Skip to main content

Full text of "The works of Aristotle, the famous philosopher containing, his complete masterpiece, displaying the secrets of nature in the generation of man: to which is added, the family physician, being approved remedies for the various distempers incident to the human body: also his experienced midwife, absolutely necessary for surgeons, midwives, nurses, and childbearing women: and his last legacy, unfolding the secrets of nature in the generation of man"

See other formats


Boston  Medical  Library 
in  the  Francis  A.Countway 
Library  of  Medicine  ^Boston 


*4' 


:?  :.. 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 


-,        THE 

WORKS 


ARISTOTLE, 

THE  FAMOUS  PHILOSOPHER 

CONTAINING, 

HIS   COMPLETE    MASTERPIECE, 

Displaying  the  Secrets  qfJYature  in  the  Generation 
of  Man: 

TO  WHICH  IS  ADDED, 

THE  FAMILY  PHYSICIAN, 

Being  approved  Remedies  for  the  various  Distempers 
incident  to  the  Human  Body : 

ALSO 

HIS  EXPERIENCED  MIDWIFE, 

Absolutely  necessary  for  Surgeons,  Midwives,  JVurseSy  and 
Childbearing  Women: 

AND 

HIS  LAST  LEGACY, 

Unfolding  the  Secrets  ofJVature  in  the  Generation 
of  Man, 


A  NEW  AND  IMPROVED  EDITION, 

With  Engravings. 


PRINTED  FOR  MILLER,  LAW,  AND  CARTER, 

and  sold  by  all  the  Booksellers* 

1829. 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2010  witii  funding  from 

Open  Knowledge  Comjnons  and  Harvard  IVIedical  Sciiool 


littp://www.arcliive.org/details/worksofaristotleOOaris 


INTRODUCTION. 


If  one  of  the  meanest  capacity  were  asked, 
What  was  the  wonder  of  the  world?  I  think  the 
most  proper  answer  would  be,  man ;  he  being 
the  httle  world,  to  whom  all  things  are  subor- 
dinate; agreeing  in  genius  with  sensitive  things, 
all  beinor  animals,  but  different  in  the  species  : 
for  man  alone  is  endowed  with  reason;  and 
therefore  the  Deity,  at  man's  creation,  (as  the 
inspired  penman  tells  us,)  said,  "  Let  us  make 
man  in  our  own  imagp,  after  our  own  likeness." 
As  if  the  LoRi>  had  said  Let  us  make  man  in 
our  imaoe,  that  he^  as  a  creature,  may  be  like 
us:  and  the  same  in  his  likeness,  that  he  may 
be  after  our  image.  Some  of  the  fathers  do  dis- 
tinguish, as  if  by  the  image  the  Lord  doth  plant 
the  reasonable  powers  of  the  soul,  will,  and 
memory  ;  and  by  likeness,  the  qualities  of  the 
mind,  charity,  juS' ice,  memory,  &;c.  But  Moses 
confounded  this  distinction,  if  you  compare 
these  texts  of  Scripture,  Gen.  i.  7,  and  v.  1, 
Colos.  X.  Eph.  V.  14.  And  the  apostle,  where 
he  saith,  "  He  was  created,  after  the  image 
of  God,  in  knowledge,  and  the  same  in  righte- 
ousness." A  2 


Yi  INTRODUCTION. 

The  Greeks  represent  him  as  one  turning  Kis 
eyes  upwards,  towards  him  whose  image  and 
superscription  he  bears. 

See  how  the  heavans'  hig^h  Architecf^ 
Hath  framed  man  in  this  wise, 

To  stand,  to  go,  to  look  erect, 
With  body,  face,  and  eyes? 

And  Cicero  says,  like  Moses,  all  creatures 
were  made  to  rot  on  the  earth  except  man,  to 
whom  was  i^iven  an  upright  frame  to  contem- 
plate his  Maker,  and  behold  the  mansion  pre- 
pared for  him  above. 

Now,  to  the  end  that  so  noble  and  glorious  a 
creature  might  not  quite  perish,  it  pleased  the 
Creator  to  give  unto  woman  the  field  of  gene- 
ration, for  the  reception  of  human  seed  ;  where- 
by that  natural  and  vegetable  soul,  which  lies 
potentially  in  the  seed,  may  by  the  plastic  pow- 
er, be  reduced  into  act;  that  man,  who  is  a 
mortal  creature,  by  leaving  his  offspring  behind 
him,  may  become  immortal,  and  survive  in  his 
posterity.  And  because  this  field  of  generation, 
the  womb,  is  the  place  where  this  excellent 
creature  is  formed,  and  in  so  wonderful  a  man- 
ner, that  the  royal  Psalmist,  having  meditated 
thereon,  cries  out,  as  one  in  an  f^cstass ,  "  I  am 
fearfully  and  wonderfully  made!"  is  will  be  ne- 
cessary to  treat  thereon  in  this  book ;  which  to 
that  end  is  divided  into  two  parts : 

The  first  whereof  treats  of  the  manner  and 
parts  of  generation  in  both  sexes.  For  from 
the  mutual  desire  they  have  to  each  other, 


INTRODUCTION.  vi'i 

which  nature  has  implanted  in  them  to  that  end, 
and  from  the  dehght  which  they  take  in  the  act 
of  copulation,  does  the  whole  race  of  mankind 
proceed ;  and  a  particular  account  of  what  things 
are  previous  to  that  act;  and  also  what  are 
consequential  to  it ;  and  how  each  member 
concerned  is  adapted  and  fitted  for  that  work  to 
which  nature  has  designed  it.  And  although, 
in  uttering  these  things,  something  may  be  said 
which  those  that  are  unclean  may  make  bad 
use  of,  and  use  it  as  a  motive  to  stir  up  their 
bestial  appetites ;  yet  such  may  know  that  this 
never  was  intended  for  them;  nor  do  I  know 
any  reason  that  those  sober  persons  for  whose 
use  this  was  ment  should  want  the  help  hereby 
designed  them,  because  vain  loose  persons  will 
be  ready  to  abuse  it. 

The  second  part  of  this  work  is  wholly  de- 
signed for  the  female  sex,  and  does  treat  largely 
not  only  of  the  distempers  of  the  womb,  and  the 
various  abuses,  but  also  gives  you  proper  re- 
medies for  the  cure  of  them.  For  such  is  the 
ignorance  of  most  women,  that  when  by  any 
distemper  those  parts  are  afflicted,  they  never 
know  from  whence  it  proceeds,  nor  how  to  ap- 
ply a  remedy  :  and  such  is  their  modesty  also, 
that  they  are  unwilling  to  ask  that  they  may 
be  informed.  For  the  help  of  such  is  this  de- 
signed :  for,  having  my  being  from  a  woman,  I 
thought  none  had  more  right  to  the  grapes  than 
she  that  planted  the  vine.  And  therefore,  ob- 
serving that,  among  all  diseases  incident  to  the 
body,  there  are  none  more  frequent  and  pe-. 


viii        #  INTRODUCTION. 

rilous  than  those  that  do  arise  from  the  ill  state 
of  the  womb ;  for  through  the  evil  quality  thereof, 
the  heart,  the  liver,  and  the  brain  are  affected ; 
from  whence  the  actions,  vital,  natural,  and  ani- 
mal, are  hurt ;  and  the  virtues,  concoctive,  san- 
guificative,  distributive,  attractive,  retentive, 
with  the  rest,  are  all  weakened,  so  that  from 
the  womb  come  convulsions,  epilepsies,  apo- 
plexies, palsies,  and  fevers,  dropsies,  malignant 
ulcers,  &;c.  And  there  is  no  disease  so  bad, 
but  may  grow  worse  from  the  evil  quality  of  it. 
How  necessary,  therefore,  is  the  knowledge 
of  these  things,  let  every  unprejudiced  reader 
judge :  for,  that  many  woman  labour  under  them, 
through  their  ignorance  and  modesty  (as  I  said 
before)  woeful  experience  makes  manifest. 
Here,  therefore,  as  in  a  mirror,  they  may  be 
made  acquainted  with  their  own  distempers, 
and  have  suitable  remedies  without  applying 
themselves  to  physicians,  to  which  they  have  so 
great  reluctance. 


ARISTOTLE'S 

MASTER-PIECE 


PART   FIRST. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Of  Marriage,  and  at  what  Age  Yortng  Men  and  Virgins  are 
capable  of  it ;  and  why  so  much  desire  it.  Alio,  how  long 
Men  and  Women  are  capable  oj' having  Children. 

There  are  verx'  few,  except  some  Profest  debauchees,  but 
what  will  readily  agree,  that  •'  Marriage  is  honourable  to  all," 
being  ordained  bv  'eaven  in  parafiise:  and  without  which 
no  .nan  or  woman  can  tie  in  a  capacity,  honestly,  to  yield 
obedience  to  the  first  law  of  the  creation.  '•  Increase  and 
multiply  "  And  smce  it  is  natural  in  young  people  to  desire 
these  mutual  embraces,  proper  to  the  marriage  bed.  it  be- 
hoves parents  to  look  after  their  children,  and,  when  they 
find  the  n  inclinable  to  marriage,  not  violentlv  to  restrain  their 
affections,  and  oppose  their  inclmations  (which,  instead  of 
allaving  the  n,  makes  the  n.  but  the  (nore  impetuous.)  but 
rather  provide  such  suuable  matches  for  them,  as  mav  n;ake 
their  lives  comfortable  lest  the  crossing  of  their  inclinations 
should  precipitate  them  to  commit  those  follies  that  may  bring 
an  indelible  stain  upon  their  families. 

The  inclinations  of  maids  to  marriage  is  to  be  known  by 
many  symptoms;  for,  when  they  arrive  at  puberty,  which  is 
about  the  14th  or  15th  year  of  their  age,  then  their  natural 


10  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

purgations  begin  to  flow :  and  the  blood,  which  is  no  longer 
taken  to  augment  their  bodies,  abounding,  stirs  up  their  minds 
to  venery.  External  causes  also  may  incite  them  to  it :  for 
their  spirits  being  brisk  and  inflamed,  when  they  arrive  at 
that  age.  if  they  eat  hard  salt  things  and  spices,  the  body  be- 
comes more  and  more  heated,  whereby  the  desire  to  vene- 
real embraces  is  very  great  and  sometimes  almost  insuperable. 
And  the  use  of  this  so  much  desired  enjoyment  bemg  denied 
to  Virgins,  many  times  is  followed  by  dismal  consequences ; 
such  as  the  green  wesel  colonet,  short  breathing,  trembling  of 
the  heart,  &c  But  when  they  are  married,  and  their  venere- 
al desires  satisfied  by  the  enjoyment  of  their  husbands,  those 
distempers  vanish,  and  they  become  more  gay  and  lively  than 
before.  Also,  their  eager  staring  at  men,  and  effecting  their 
company,  shews  that  nature  pushes  them  upon  coition  ;  and 
their  parents  neglecting  to  provide  them  with  husbands,  they 
break  through  modesty  to  satisfy  themselves  in  unlawful  em- 
braces. It  is  the  same  with  brisk  widows:  who  cannot  be 
satisfied  without  that  benevolence  to  which  they  were  accus 
tomed  when  they  had  husbands. 

At  the  age  of  14,  the  menses,  in  virgins,  begin  to  flov^^ 
when  thev  are  capable  of  conceiving,  and  contmue,  gene 
rally,  to  44,  when  they  cease  bearmg  unless  their  borlies  are 
strong  and  healthful,  which  sometime  enables  their,  to  bea 
at  55.  But  many  times  the  menses  proceed  from  some  vie 
lence  done  to  nature,  or  some  morbific  matter,  which  often 
proves  fatal.  And,  therefore,  men  who  are  desirous  of  issue 
ought  to  marry  a  woman  within  the  age  aforesaid,  or  blame 
themselves  if  they  meet  with  disappointment ;  if  an  old  man 
not  worn  out  by  diseases  and  incontinency,  marry  a  brisk 
lively  lass,  there  is  hope  of  his  having  children  to  seventy  or 
eighty  years. 

Hipprocrates  says,  that  a  youth  of  15,  or  between  that  and 
17.  havii^  much  vital  strength,  is  capable  of  getting  children; 
and  also,  that  the  force  of  procreating  matter  increases  till 
4b,  50.  and  55,  and  then  begins  to  flag ;  the  seed,  by  degrees, 
becoming  unfruitful,  the  natural  spirits  being  extinguished 
and  the  humours  dried  up.  Thus  in  general,  but  as  to  par- 
ticulars it  often  falls  out  otherwise.  Nav,  it  is  reported  by  a 
reditable  author  that  in  Sweden,  a  man  was  married  at  IOC 
years  of  age  to  a  girl  of  30  years,  and  had  many  children  hy 
her  ;  but  his  countenance  was  so  fresh,  that  those  who  kne\« 
him  not,  imagined  him  not  to  exceed  50.  And  in  Campania 
where  the  air  is  clear  and  temperate,  men  of  80  marry  youn&, 
virgins,  and  have  children  by  them;  which  shows,  that  age 
in  them  hinders  not  procreation,  unless  they  be  exhausted  ia 
their  youth  and  their  yards  shrivelled  up. 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  11, 

If  any  would  know  why  a  woman  is  sooner  barren  than  a 
man,  thev  may  be  assured  that  the  natural  heat,  which  is  the 
cause  of  generation,  is  more  predominant  in  the  latter  than  in 
the  former ;  for  since  a  woman  is  truly  more  moist  than  a  man 
as  her  monthly  purgations  demonstrate,  as  also  the  softness 
of  her  body;  it  is  also  apparent,  that  he  doth  much  exceed 
her  in  natural  heat,  which  is  the  chief  thing  that  concocts  the 
humours  into  proper  aliment,  which  the  woman  wanting 
grows  fat :  when  a  man.  through  his  native  heat,  melts  his  fat 
by  degrees,  and  his  humours  are  dissolved ;  and,  by  the  bene- 
fit thereof,  are  elaborated  mto  seed.  And  this  may  also  be 
added,  that  women,  generally,  are  not  so  strong  as  men.  nor 
so  wise  or  prudent ;  nor  have  so  much  reason  and  ingenuity 
m  ordering  aflfairs;  which  shows,  that  thereby  their  faculties 
are  hindered  in  operation. 


CHAPTER  II. 


How  to  get  a  Male  or  Female  Child  ;  and  of  the  Embryo  and 
perfect  Birth  ;  and  the  fittest  Time  for  Copulation. 

When  a  young  couple  is  married,  they  naturally  desire 
children,  artd  therefore  use  the  means  that  nature  has  ap- 
pointed to  that  end  But  notwithstanding  their  endeavours, 
they  must  know,  the  success  of  all  depends  on  the  blessing  of 
GOD ;  not  only  so.  but  the  sex,  whether  male  or  female,  is 
from  his  disposal  also  though  it  cannot  be  denied,  but  se- 
condary causes  have  influence  therein,  especially  two  First, 
the  genital  humour,  which  is  brought  by  the  arteria  praepa- 
rantes  to  the  testes,  in  form  of  blood,  and  there  elaborated 
into  seed,  by  the  seminifical  faculty  residing  in  them.  Se- 
condly, the  desire  of  coition,  which  fires  the  imagination 
with  unusual  fancies,  and  by  the  sight  of  brisk  charming 
beauty  may  soon  mflame  the  appetite.  But  if  nature  be  en- 
feebled, such  meats  must  be  eaten  as  will  conduce  to  afford 
such  aliment  as  makes  the  seed  abound,  and  restores  the  de- 
<,.?ys  of  nature,  that  the  faculties  may  freely  operate,  and  re- 
js.ove  imp3diment3  obstructing  the  procreation  of  children. 


12  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

Then,  since  diet  alters  the  evil  state  of  the  body  to  a  better, 
those  subject  to  barrenness  must  eat  such  meats  as  are  iuicy 
and  nourish  well,  making  the  body  lively  and  full  of  sap:  of 
which  faculty  are  all  hot  moist  meats.  For,  according  to 
Galen,  seed  is  made  of  pure  concocted  and  windy  superfluity 
of  blood  ;  whence  we  may  conclude,  there  is  a  power  m  ma- 
ny things  to  accumulate  seed,  and  also  to  augment  it,  and 
other  things  of  force  to  cause  erection,  as  hen  eggs  pheasants, 
woodcocks,  gnat  snappers,  thrushes,  blackbirds,  young  pi- 
geons, sparrows,  partridges,  capons,  almonds,  pine,  nuts, 
raisins,  currants,  strong  wines  taken  sparingly,  especially 
those  made  of  the  grapes  of  Italy.  But  erection  is  chiefly 
caused  by  scuraum,  eringoes,  cresses,  crysmon,  parsnips,  ar- 
tichokes, turnips,  asparagus,  candied  ginger,  galings.  acorns 
bruised  to  powder  and  drank  in  muscadel,  scallion,  and  sea 
shell  fish.  &,c.  But  these  must  have  tinie  to  perform  their 
operation,  and  must  use  them  for  a  considerable  time,  or  you 
will  reap  but  little  benefit  by  them  The  act  of  coition  being 
over,  let  the  woman  repose  herself  on  her  right  side,  with  her 
head  lying  low,  and  her  body  declining,  that  by  sleeping  in 
that  posture,  the  cani.  on  the  right  side  of  the  matrix,  may 
prove  the  place  of  the  conception  :  for  therein  is  the  greatest 
generative  heat,  which  is  the  chief  procuring  cause  of  male 
children  and  rarely  fails  the  expectation  of  those  that  ex- 
perience it,  especially  if  they  do  but  keep  warm,  without 
much  motion,  leaning  to  the  right,  and  drmking  a  little  spirit 
of  saffron  and  juice  of  hyssop  in  a  glass  of  malaga  or  alicant, 
when  they  lie  down  and  arise  for  a  week. 

For  a  female  child,  let  the  woman  lie  on  her  left  side, 
stronglv  fancying  a  female  in  the  time  of  procreation,  drinking 
the  decoction  of  female  i>  ercurv  four  days,  from  the  first  day 
of  purgation  ;  the  n  ale  mercurv  having  the  like  operation  in 
case  of  a  male  :  for  this  concoction  purges  the  right  and  left 
side  of  the  womb,  opens  the  receptacles,  and  makes  way  for 
the  seminary  of  generation.  The  best  time  to  beget  a  female 
is,  when  the  moon  is  in  the  wane,  in  Libra,  or  Aquarius  Ad- 
vicene  savs.  when  the  menses  are  spent  and  the  worrb  cleans- 
ed, whicli  is  commonlv  in  five  or  seven  days  at  most,  if  a 
man  lie  with  his  wife  from  the  first  day  she  is  purged  to  the 
fifth,  she  will  conceive  a  male:  but  from  the  fifth  to  the  eighth 
a  female  ;  and  from  the  eighth  to  the  twelfth  a  male  again ; 
but  after  that,  perhaps  neither  distinctly,  but  hotn  in  an  her- 
maphrodite. In  a  word,  they  that  would  be  happy  in 
the  ^-uits  of  their  labour,  must  observe  to  use  copulation  in 
due  distance  of  time,  not  too  often  nor  too  seldom,  for  both 
are  alike  hurtful  ;  and  to  use  it  immoderately  weakens  and 
wastes  the  spirits,  and  spoils  the  seed.     And  thus  much  for 


Tliiit  'wex-  e  ]o  o  -TjTLJjla  ck  and    c  oa^  e  x*  e  d.  ^w j  t  ii 


JELeecsrens  •HTatb-raiio  "tlie  3dii-oj3jaari.it  ^jexiDites. 

o 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  13 

the  first  particular.  The  second  is,  to  let  the  reader  know 
how  the  child  is  formed  in  the  womb,  what  accident  it  is  li- 
able to  there,  and  how  nourished  and  brought  forth.  There 
are  various  opinions  concerning  this  matter,  therefore  I  shall 
show  what  the  learned  sav  about  it. 

iVlan  consists  of  an  egg,  which  is  impregnated  in  the 
testicles  of  the  woman,  bv  the  more  subtle  part  of  the  man's 
seed  ;  but  the  forming  faculty  and  virtue  in  the  seed  is  a  di- 
vine gift,  it  being  abundantly  endued  with  a  vital  spirit,  which 
gives  sap  and  form  to  the  euibrvo  .  so  that  all  parts  and  bulk 
of  the  body,  which  is  made  up  in  a  few  months,  and  gradually 
formed  into  the  lovely  figure  of  a  man.  do  consist  in,  and  are 
adumbrated  therebv,  most  sublimely  expressed.  Psalm  cxxxix, 
♦'1  will  praise  thee,  O  Lord,  for  I  ain  fearfully  and  wonder- 
fully made." 

Phvsicians  have  remarked  four  different  times,  in  which  a 
man  is  framed  and  perfected  in  the  womb  :  the  first  moon 
after  coition,  being  perfecte'i  in  the  first  week,  if  no  flux  hap- 
pens :  which  sometimes  falls  out  through  the  slipperness  of  the 
head  of  the  niatrix,  that  shifts  over  like  a  rose  bud,  and  opens 
snddenlv  The  second  time  f)f  forming  is  assigned,  when  na- 
ture makes  manifest  mutation  m  the  cnncefjtion  so  that  all  the 
substance  seems  congealed  flesh  and  blood,  and  happens  12 
or  14  davs  after  copulation.  .And  though  this  fleshv  mass 
aboun  IS  with  inflamed  blood,  vet  remains  (indistinguishable, 
without  fon.n,  and  nay  be  called  an  embryo,  and  compared 
to  seed  sown  in  the  ground,  which,  through  heat  and  mois- 
ture, grows  bv  degrees  to  a  perfect  form,  m  plant  or  grain. 
The  third  time  assigned  to  make  up  this  fabric  is,  when  the 
principal  parts  show  themselves  plain  :  as  the  heart,  whence 
proceed  the  arteries:  the  brain,  from  which  the  nerves,  like 
small  threads  run  through  the  whole  body  :  and  the  liver, 
that  divides  the  oh\  le  from  the  blood,  brought  to  it  by  the 
venna  porta  The  two  first  are  fountains  of  life,  that  nou- 
rish every  part  of  the  body  :  in  framing  which,  the  facultv  of 
the  vvomp  is  busied,  from  the  coiiception  to  the  eighth  day  of 
the  first  month.  The  fourth  and  last,  about  the  thirtieth  day, 
the  outward  parts  are  seen  nicelv  wrought,  distinguished  by 
joints.  From  which  time,  it  is  no  longer  an  embryo,  but  a 
perfect  child. 

Most  males  are  perfect  by  the  'hirtieth  dav,  but  females 
seldom  to  the  fortv  second  or  forty  fifth  dav  because  the  heat 
of  the  womb  is  greater  in  producing  the  male  than  the  female. 
And.  for  the  same  reason,  a  woman  going  with  a  male  child, 
quickens  in  three  months  :  but  going  with  a  female,  rarely  un- 
der four  :  at  which  time  its  hair  and  nails  come  forth  :  and  the 
child  begins  to  stir,  kick,  and  move  in  the  womb ;  and  theu 

B 


14  ARISTOTLE'S  WOPSS. 

the  woman  is  troubled  with  a  loathing  of  her  meat ;  and  gree- 
dy longing  for  things  contrary  to  nutriment,  as  coals,  nihbish, 
chalk  &,c  which  desire  often  occasions  abortion  and  mis- 
carnage.  8oine  women  have  been  so  extravagant  as  to  long 
for  hob  nails,  leather,  man's  flesh,  horse  flesh,  and  other 
unnatural  as  well  as  unwholesome  food  for  want  of  which 
thing,  they  have  either  miscarried,  or  the  child  has  continued 
dead  m  the  womb  for  many  davs.  to  the  imminent  liazard  of 
their  lives.  But  I  shall  now  proceed  to  show  by  what  real 
means  the  child  is  sustained  in  the  womb,  and  what  posture 
it  there  remains  in. 

Various  are  the  opinions  about  nourishing  the  foetus  in  the 
womb.  Some  sav  by  blood  onlv,  from  the  umbilical  vein  ;, 
others,  by  chyle  taken  in  by  the  mouth.  But  it  is  nourished 
diversely,  according  to  the  several  degrees  of  perfection  :  and 
an  egg  passes  from  a  conception  to  a  foetus  ready  foi  birth. 
But,  first,  let  us  explain  the  meaning  of  the  ovum  or  egg.  In 
the  generation  of  the  foetus,  there  are  two  principles,  active 
and  passive;  the  active  is  the  man's  seed,  elaborated  in  the 
testicles,  out  of  the  arterial  blood  and  animal  spirits  :  the  pas- 
sive is  an  egg.  impregnated  by  the  man's  seed.  The  nature 
of  conception  is  thus  :  the  most  spirituous  part  of  man's  seed, 
in  the  act  of  generation,  reaching  up  to  the  testicles  of  the 
wotnan,  which  contain  divers  eggs,  impregnates  one  of  them  ; 
and  being  conveyed  bv  the  ovaducts  to  the  bottom  of  the  womb 
presently  begins  to  swell  bigger  and  bigger,  and  drinks  in  the 
moisture  that  is  plentifully  sent  thither,  as  seeds  suck  moisture 
in  the  ground  to  make  them  sprout  out  When  the  parts  of 
the  embrvo  begin  to  be  a  little  more  perfect,  and  that,  at  the 
same  time,  the  chorin  is  so  verv  thick,  that  the  liquor  cannot 
soak  through  it.  the  umbilical  vessels  begin  to  be  formed,  and 
to  extend  the  side  of  the  anmion,  which  they  pass  through, 
and  all  through  the  aliantreides  and  chorin,  and  are  implant- 
ed in  the  placenta  which  gathering  upon  the  chorin.  joins 
to  the  uterus.  And  now  the  arteries  that  before  sent  out  the 
nourishment  into  the  cavity  of  the  womb,  open  by  the  orifice 
into  the  placenta,  where  thev  deposit  the  said  juice,  which 
is  drdnk  up  by  the  umbilical  vein  :  conveyed  bv  it  to  the  liver 
of  the  oetus.  then  to  the  heart,  where  its  thin  and  spirituous 
partis  turned  into  blood,  while  the  groosser  part,  descending 
by  the  aorta,  enters  the  umbilical  arteries,  and  is  discharged 
into  its  cavity  by  those  branches  that  run  through  the  am- 
nion. 

As  soon  as  the  mouth,  stomach,  gullet.  &,c.  are  formed  so 
perfectly,  that  the  foetus  can  swallow,  it  sucks  in  some  of  the 
grosser  nutncious  juice  that  is  deposited  in  the  amnion  by 
The  umbilical  arteries,  which,  descending  into  the  stoinack 


ARfSTOTLE'S  WORKS.  15 

and  intestines,  is  received  by  the  lacteal  veins,  as  in  adult 
persons. 

The  fcEtus  heing  perfected,  at  the  time  before  specified,  in 
all  parts,  it  lies  equailv  balanced  in  the  centre  of  the  wornb, 
on  its  head ;  and  being  long  turned  over,  so  that  the  head  a 
little  inclines,  it  lavs  its  chin  upon  its  breast,  its  heels  and  an- 
kles UDon  its  buttocks,  its  hands  on  its  cheeks,  and  its  thumbs 
to  its  eyes:  but  its  legs  and  'Uighs  are  earned  upwards,  with 
its  hams  bending,  so  that  tiiev  touch  the  bottom  of  its  belly; 
the  forrier  an!  that  part  of  ihe  body  which  is  over  against 
us.  as  the  forehead,  nose  and  face,  are  towards  the  mother's 
back,  the  head  inclining  downwards  towards  the  rump-bone 
that  joins  to  the  os  sacuiin  ;  which  bone,  together  with  the 
OS  pubis,  in  the  time  of  birth,  is  loosed 

The  learned  Hippocrates  affirms  that  the  child  as  he  is 
placed  in  the  womb,  hath  his  hands  on  his  knees  and  his 
head  bent  to  his  feet;  so  that  he  lies  round  together,  his 
hands  upon  his  knees,  and  hi.*  face  netween  them  :  so  that 
each  eye  loucnes  each  thumb,  and  his  nose  betwixt  his 
knees.  And  of  the  same  opinion,  in  this  matter,  war  Bar- 
tholinus  Columbus  is  of  opinion,  that  the  figure  of  the 
child  in  the  womb  is  round,  the  right  arm  bowed,  the  fingers 
under  the  ear  and  anove  the  neck,  the  head  bowed,  so  that 
the  cnin  foucheth  the  hreast  the  left  arm  bowed  above  both 
breast  and  face  and  propped  up  bv  tlie  bendmg  of  the  right 
elbow  ;  the  legs  are  lifted  Howards,  the  right  so  much  that 
the  thigh  toiicheth  the  beilv,  the  knees  the  navel,  the  heel 
toucheth  the  left  buttock,  and  the  foot  is  turned  back,  and 
eovereth  the  secrets;  the  left  thigh  toucheth  the  beJly,  and 
the  leg  lifted  up  to  the  breast,  as  below. 


16  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS, 


CHAPTER  III. 

The  Reason  v;hy  Children  are  like  their  Parents,  and  that  the 
JWother's  Imagination  contrihniep  thereto  :  and  whether  the 
Man  or  Woman  is  the  cause  of  the  Male  or  Female  Child. 

In  the  case  of  similitude,  nothing  is  more  powerful  than 
the  imagmation  of  the  mother;  for  if  she  fix  her  e\es  upon 
any  object,  it  will  so  impress  lier  mmH.  that  it  ofttuues  so 
happens  that  the  child  has  a  representation  thereof  on  some 
part  of  its  body.  And  if,  in  the  act  of  copulation,  the  woman 
earnestly  look  upon  the  ruan,  and  fix  her  mind  upon  him,  the 
child  will  reseuible  its  father  Nay,  if  a  woman,  even  in  un- 
lawful copulation,  fix  her  mind  on  her  husband,  the  child 
will  resemble  hiiii,  though  he  did  not  beget  it.  The  ^aitiC  ef- 
fect hath  imagination  in  occasioning  warts,  stains,  mole  t^pots 
and  dartes;  though  indeed  they  sonietimes  happen  through 
frights,  or  extravagant  longing  Manv  women,  being  with 
child,  on  seeing  a  hare  cross  the  road  before  them,  will, 
through  the  force  of  imagination  bring  forth  a  child  with  a 
hairv  lip  ?^ome  children  are  born  with  Ant  noses  and  wry 
moiJths  great  bluDber  lips  and  ill  shaoed  bodies .  which 
must  be  ascribed  to  the  imaamation  of  >he  ir  other  who  hath 
cast  her  eves  and  mind  upon  sone  ill  shapef^  creature. — 
Therefore  it  behoves  all  women  with  child  if  possible,  to 
avoid  such  --ight!-  or.  at  least  not  »o  regarrt  them  Rut 
thouiih  the  mother's  imagitiation  mav  contribute  'tiich  to  the 
feaMres  of  the  child,  vet  in  manners,  wit  and  nropens'on 
of  the  ivimd  experience  tells  us  that  children  are  con  inonly 
of  t'C  condition  wth  their  parents  and  same  temper?  But 
the  vigour  or  disability  of  persons  in  the  ac  of  cop  lation 
manv  times  causes  it  to  be  otherwise:  for  children  got 
throuiih  the  heat  and  strength  of  desire,  must  needs  partake 
more  of  the  nature  and  inclinations  of  their  parent^,  than 
those  begotten  with  desires  more  weak  and  therefore,  the 
children,  begotten  by  men  in  their  old  age,  are  generally 
weaker  than  those  begotten  by  them  in  their  youth  As  to 
-the  share  which  each  of  the  parents  has  in  begetting  the 
child,  we  will  give  the  opinion  of  the  ancients  about  it. 
Though  it  is  apparent,  say  they,  that  the  man's  seed  is  the 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.-  17 

chief  efficient  beginning  of  the  action,  motion,  and  genera- 
tion ;  yet  that  the  woman  affords  seed,  and  effectually  contri- 
butes in  that  point  to  the  procreation  of  the  child,  is  evinced 
by  strong  leasons.  In  ihe  first  place,  seiitmary  vessels  had 
been  given  her  in  vain  and  genical  testicles  inverted,  if  the 
woman  wanted  seminal  excrescence,  for  nature  does  nothing 
in  vain  ann  therefore  u-e  must  grant  thev  are  nade  fo"-  the 
use  oi  seeri  and  Drorreation  snd  piaceti  in  their  proper  parts, 
both  the  testicles  and  receptacles  ot  seed,  whose  naturt-  is  to 
operate  and  afford  virtue  to  the  seed  And  to  (irove  this, 
there  needs  no  t^rmn'/er  argusnent.  sav  they  than  that  if  a 
woman  (to  not  use  coi  ulation  lo  eject  her  >eed.  site  otten 
falls  into  -trange  diseases  as  appears  by  voung  VvOiren  and 
virgins  A  seconr.  reason "^tiiev  urge  is,  that  ahhoujjh  the  so- 
ciety of  a  lauful  bed  cons  sts  not  nltogether  m  thes-e  things, 
yet  it  IS  apparent  the  feir.ale  ses  are  never  better  pleased, 
nor  appear  more  hlvthe  and  jncuiio.  than  when  they  are  sa- 
tisfied this  way  which  is  an  inducement  to  believe,  thev  have 
more  pleasured  and  tituianon  therein  than  n  en.  For.  since 
nature  causes  much  relight  to  acco...  panv  ejection,  by  the 
breaking  forth  of  the  swelling  spirits,  and  the  swiftness  of 
the  nerves ;  m  which  case,  the  operation  on  the  woiiian's  part 
is  double,  she  having  an  enjovment  both  bv  ejection  and  re- 
ception   bv  which  she  is  uiore  rlelighted  m  the  act. 

Hence  it  is.  sav  thev.  that  the  child  more  frequently  resem- 
bles the  mother  than  the  father,  becau.^e  the  moUier  contri- 
bute? tnost  towards  it-  And  they  thmk  it  may  be  further  in- 
stanced, from  the  endearen  affection  tliev  bear  them:  for  that 
besines  their  contributing  semmal  matter,  ihey  feed  and  nou- 
rish tlie  child  with  the  purest  fountain  of  blood,  until  its  birth. 
Which  opinion  Galen  affirms  bv  allowmg  ct'ilnren  t.>  parti- 
cipate most  of  the  mother  .  and  ascribes  the  diffeience  of  sex 
to  the  operation  of  the  menstrual  blood  ;  but  the  rea-oii  ol  the 
likeness,  he  refers  to  the  jiower  of  the  seed  ;  for,  as  the  plants 
receive  more  nourishiiient  from  frintfu!  ground,  than  from  the 
indiistrv  of  the  buibandman  .  so  the  mfant  receives  more 
abundance  from  the  mother  thnn  the  fatlier.  F'or  the  seed 
of  hot-  !S  cherished  m  tne  womb  and  there  grows  to  ])erfec- 
tion,  being  nourished  w.th  blood.  And  for  this  rea'-on  it  is, 
sav  they,  that  children,  for  the  most  part,  love  their  mother 
best,  because  they  receive  tie  u  ost  of  their  substance  from 
their  mother  :  for  about  nine  months  she' nourishes  hes  child 
in  the  womb  with  her  purest  bloon  ;  then  her  love  towards  it 
newly  born,  and  its  likeness,  do  clearly  show  that  tlie  woman 
affordeth  seed,  and  contributes  more  towards  making  the 
child  than  tiie  man. 

But  in  all  this  the  ancients  were  very  erroneous;  for  the 
B2 


18  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

testicles,  so  called  in  women,  afford  not  any  seed,  but  are  two 
eggs,  like  those  of  fowls,  and  other  creatures  ■  neither  have 
they  anv  office,  as  those  of  men,  but  are  indeed  the  ovaria, 
wherein  the  eggs  are  nourished  by  the  sanguinary  vessels  dis- 
persed through  them  :  and  from  thence  one  or  more,  as  they 
are  fecunrlated  by  the  man's  seed,  is  separated  and  conveyed 
into  the  womb  by  the  ovaducts.  The  truth  of  this  is  plain,  for 
if  you  boil  theui,  their  liquor  will  he  the  same  colour,  taste, 
and  consistency  with  the  taste  of  bird  eggs.  If  any  object 
that  they  have  no  shells,  that  siguifies  nothing  ;  for  the  eggs 
of  fowls,  while  they  are  in  the  ovary,  nav.  after  they  hart  fas- 
tened intoihe  uterus,  hnve  no  shell  And  ihouj^h  when  they 
are  laid,  they  have  one,  yet  that  is  no  more  than  a  defence 
which  nature  has  provided  them  against  any  outward  injury, 
while  they  are  hatched  without  ihe  body  :  whereas  those  of 
women  being  harched  witnin  the  bodv.  need  no  other  fence 
than  the  womb,  by  which  they  are  sufficiently  secured.  And 
this  is  enough,  I  hope,  for  the  clearing  of  this  point 

As  for  the  third  thing  proposed,  as  whence  grow  the  kind, 
and  whether  the  man  or  woman  is  the  cause  of  the  male  or 
female  infant. — The  primaj:v  cause  we  must  ascribe  to  GOD, 
as  is  most  justly  his  due.  who  is  the  Ruler  and  Disposer  of  all 
things;  yet  he  suffers  tiiany  things  to  proceed  according  to 
the  rules  of  nature,  by  their  inbred  motion,  according  to  usual 
and  natural  courses,  without  variation  .  though  indeed  by 
favour  from  on  high.  Sarah  conceived  Isaac;  Hannah.  Sa- 
muel: and  Elizabeth,  John  ihe  f  aptist:  but  ihese  were  all 
very  extraordinary  things,  brought  lo  pass  by  a  divine  power 
above  the  course  of  nature  :  nor  have  such  instances  been 
wanting  in  latter  days  .  therefore  1  shall  wave  them,  and  pro- 
ceed to  speak  of  things  natural. 

Thearjient  phvsicians  and  philosophers  say,  that  since 
there  are  two  principles  out  of  which  the  bodv  of  man  is  marfe, 
and  which  render  the  child  like  the  parents,  and  by  one  or 
other  of  the  sex,  viz  seed  common  to  both  sexes,  and  iren- 
Strual  blood,  proper  to  the  woman  onlv  :  the  similitude, 
say  they,  must  needs  consist  m  the  force  and  virtue  of  the 
male  or  female:  so  that  it  proves  like  the  one  or  other, 
according  to  the  quantity  afforded  by  either;  but  that  the 
difference  of  the  sex  is  not  referred  to  the  seed,  but  to 
the  menstrual  hlood.  which  is  prot)er  to  the  woman,  is  ap- 
parent ;  for.  were  that  force  altogether  retained  in  the  seed, 
the  male  seed  being  of  tlie  hottest  quality,  male  children 
would  abound,  and  few  of  the  feuale  be  propagated  :  where- 
fore the  sex  is  attributed  to  the  teniperament  of  the  active 
qualities,  which  consist  in  heat  and  cold,  and  the  nature  of 
vhe  matter  under  them — that  is,  the  flowing  of  the  menstru- 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  19 

ous  blood  ;  but  now  the  seed,  say  they,  afifords  both  force  to 
procreate  and  form  the  child,  and  matter  for  its  generation; 
and  in  the  ^nenstruous  bluorl  there  is  both  matter  and  force; 
for  as  the  SHed  most  helps  the  material  principle,  so  also  does 
the  menstrual  blood  the  potential  seed:  which  is,  says  Galen, 
blood  well  coiiccicied  iiy  trie  vessels  that  contain  it  So  that 
blood  IS  not  only  the  matter  of  generating  the  child,  but  also 
seed  It  oeing  impossible  that  menstrual  blood  hath  both 
principles. 

Vhe  ancients  also  say,  that  the  seed  is  the  stronger  efficient, 
the  matter  of  it'bt^ing  verv  little  in  quantity,  but  the  poten- 
tial quality  of  it  is  very  strong,  wherefore,  if  these  princi- 
ple^  of  generation,  according  to  which  the  sex  is  made. were 
onlv,  sav  they,  in  the  menstrual  blood,  then  would  the  chil- 
dren be  all  mostly  females:  as,  were  the  efficient  force  in  the 
seed,  they  would  be  all  males;  but  since  both  have  opera- 
tion in  menstrual  blood,  matter  predominates  in  quantity, 
and  in  ttie  seed  force  and  virtue  And  ttierefore  Galen  thinks 
the  child  receives  its  sex  rather  fiom  the  mother  than  from  the 
father:  for  thougti  his  seed  contributes  a  little  to  the  material 
principle,  yet  it  is  more  weakly  But  for  likeness,  it  is  refer- 
red rather  to  the  father  than  to  the  mother.  Yet  the  woman's 
seed  receiving  strength  from  the  menstrual  blood  for  the 
space  of  nine  months,  overpowers  the  man's  as  to  that  par- 
ticular for  the  menstrual  olood  flowing  in  vessels,  rather 
cherishes  the  one  than  the  other:  from  which  it  is  plain, 
the  wo  iian  affords  both  matter  to  make,  and  force  and  virtue 
to  perfect  the  conception,  though  the  female's  seed  he  fit 
nutriment  for  the  male's,  by  reason  of  the  thinness  of  it,  be- 
ing more  adapted  to  make  up  conception  thereby  For  as  of 
soft  wax  and  m.>istclav  the  artificer  can  frame  what  he  in- 
tends so  sa\  ihey^  tne  man's  seed  mixing  with  the  woman's, 
and  al*o  cvith  trie  uienstrual  olood,  helps  to  make  the  form 
and  perfect  part  of  man 

Rut.  with  all  imaginable  deference  to  the  wisdom  of  our 
fathers,  oive  me  leave  to  sax.  that  their  ignorance  in  the  ana- 
tomvof  man's  bod\  haiti  led  tnem  into  the  oaths  of  error,  and 
run  them  into  great  mistakes.  For  their  iiypothe&is  of  the 
formation  of  the  embryo,  fro.ii  cotomixture  of  seed,  and  the 
nourishment  of  it  too  in  the  menstruous  blood,  being  wholly 
false,  tneir  opinion,  in  this  case,  must  of  necessity  be  so  like- 
wise. 

I  shall  therefore  conclude  this  chapter  with  observing, 
that  although  a  strong  imagination  of  the  mother  may  often 
determine  the  sex.  yet  the  main  agent  in  this  case  is  the 
plastic  or  for.n.ative  principle,  according  to  those  laws  and 
^^ules  given  to  us  by  the  wise  Creator,  who  makes  and  fashions 


20  #  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

it,  and  therein  determines  the  sex,  according  to  the  council  of 
his  will. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

That  Man's  Sovl  is  not  propagated  by  the  Parents,  hvt  is 
injv-ed  hy  it's  Creator  and  can  neither  die  nor  corrvpt. 
At  v)hnt  time  it  is  infused.  Of  its  ImmortaLiiy,  and  Cer- 
tainty of  its  Resurrection. 

Man's  soul  is  of  so  divine  a  nature  and  excellency,  that 
man  hin;self  cannot  conif)rehend  it.  being  the  In}^l^efl  oreath 
of  the  Almighty,  of  an  n)miorial  nature,  ann  noi  to  be  com- 
prehended but  bv  hirn  It  at  gave  it.  For  Moses  bv  hoh  in- 
spiration, relating  the  original  of  iiian.  tells  us,  that  ••  God 
breathed  into  tiis  nostrils  the  breath  (jf  life.  ai«d  he  became 
a  living  soul  "  Now,  as  for  all  other  creatures,  at  his  word 
they  were  made,  and  had  life;  but  the  creature  that  God 
had  set  over  his  works  was  his  peciihar  workn  anship;  form- 
ed by  him  out  of  the  dust  of  the  earth  and  he  com'esceuded 
to  breathe  into  his  nostrils  the  breath  of  life,  which  seems 
to  denote  both  care.  and.  if  we  may  so  term-  it.  labour,  used 
about  man  nore  than  about  all  other  rreatuies  ;  ne  oiiiA  par- 
taking and  participating  of  the  blessed  divine  nature,  bear- 
ing God's  Ullage,  in  innocence  and  puritv.  whilst  he  stood 
firm  :  and  when,  by  liis  fall,  that  lively  image  was  defaced, 
yet  such  was  the  lore  of  the  Creator  towards  him,  that  he 
found  out  a  way  to  restore  him.  the  onh  begotten  Son  of 
the  eternal  Father  coming  into  the  world  to  destroy  the 
works  of  ihe  devil,  and  to  raise  up  man  from  that  low  con- 
dition fo  wh  ch  his  sin  and  fall  had  reduced  hini.  to  a  state 
above  that  of  angels. 

If  therefore,  u  an  would  unnerstand  the  excellency  of  his 
soul,  let  liim  turn  his  eyes  inwardh  and  look  mto  hm  self, 
and  search  diligently  his  own  mind  :  and  there  he  shall  see 
many  admirable  gifts  and  excellent  ornaments,  that  must 
needs  fill  him  with  wonder  and  amazement:  as  reason,  un- 
derstanding, freedom  of  will,  memory.  &,c.  that  plainh  show 
the  soul  to  be  descended  from  a  heavenly  original;  and  that 
therefore  it  is  of  an  infinite  duration,  and  not  subject  to 
annihilation  Ye-t,  for  its  many  offices  and  operations  whilst 
in  the  body,  it  goes  under  several  denominations:  for,  when 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  21 

it  enlivens  the  body,  it  is  called  the  soul;  when  it  gives  know- 
ledge, the  jiidgnieiu  of  the  mind  ;  and  when  it  recalls  things 
past,  the  meinory ;  whilst  it  discouises  and  discerns,  reason; 
whilst  it  contemplates,  the  spirit ;  while  it  is  in  the  sensitive 
parts,  the  senses  And  these  are  the  principal  offices, 
whereoy  the  soul  declares  its  powers,  and  performs  its 
action.  For  being  seated  in  the  highest  parts  of  the  body, 
it  ditfuseth  Its  force  into  every  tneitber.  It  is  not  propa- 
gated from  tne  parents,  nor  ;..ixed  with  gross  matter,  but 
tlve  infused  i/reatn  ot  GOD,  imineflately  proceeriuig  from 
him  .  not  pasMiiji,  froii  one  to  anotner  as  was  the  opinion  of 
Pythagoras,  who  neld  a  trans  uigrHtion  of  the  soul  :  but  that 
the  soul  IS  given  to  every  infant  by  infusion,  is  the  most  re- 
ceive  t  and  orthodox  opinion  \nd  the  learned  do  likewise 
agree  that  this  is  done  when  the  infant  is  perfected  in  the 
womb,  which  happens  at)out  the  24th  day  after  conception: 
especially  for  males,  who  are  gen*^rall>  born  at  the  end  of 
nine  luonths :  but  in  females,  who  are  not  so  soon  formed  and 
perfected  through  defect  of  heat  not  till  the  50ih  day  And 
though  this  day.  in  all  cases,  cannot  be  truly  set  down,  yet 
Hippocrates  has  given  his  opinion,  that  it  is  so  when  the 
child  is  formed,  and  begins  to  tnove,  when  born  in  due  sea- 
son. In  his  book  of  the  nature  of  infants,  he  says  if  it  be 
9.  male,  and  he  oe  perfect  on  tne  the  30th  day.  and  move  on 
the  70th,  he  will  be  born  on  the  7th  month;  but  if  he  be  per- 
fectly formed  on  the  35ih  day.  he  will  move  on  the  70th,  and 
be  horn  in  the  8th  month  Again,  if  he  he  perfectly  formed 
on  the  45th  day,  he  will  move  on  vlie  90th.  and  be  born  in  the 
9th  month  \ow  f  o  n  these  oassing  of  davs  and  tuonths.  it 
plainly  aopears  thai  tne  day  of  for:ning  beina  doubled,  makes 
up  tne  dav  of  moving,  and  that  dav  three  times  reckoned, 
makes  up  the  dav  of  biith.  \s  thus,  when  2r>  perfects  the 
for  n,  if  you  double  it,  uakes  70  ttie  day  of  motion  .  and  3 
times  70  amounts  to  210  days  .  which,  ailowing  30  days  to  a 
montn,  make  7  months:  and  so  vf)u  liinsi  consider  the  rest. 
But  as  to  a  fe  nile,  tne  case  is  different;  for  it  i^  longer  per- 
fecting in  the  womb  the  nother  ever  going  longer  with 
a  girl  than  a  boy.  which  makes  the  account  d  ffer  for  a  fe- 
male formed  in  30  lavs  moves  not  tdi  the  70th  dav.  and  is 
born  in  the  7th  month  when  she  is  for  ued  on  the  40th,  she 
moves  not  till  the  30th.  and  is  born  in  the  8th  month  :  but  if 
she  be  perfectly  formed  on  the  45th  day.  she  moves  on  the 
90th  and  is  borji  in  the  9th  month  ;  but  if  she  that  is  formed 
on  the  60th  day,  moves  the  110th  day.  she  will  be  born  m  the 
10th  month,  t  treat  the  itiore  largely  hereof,  that  the  reader 
may  know  that  the  reasonable  soul  is  not  propagated  bv  the 
parents,  but  is  infused  by  the  Almighty,  when  the  child  hath 


22  '    ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

its  perfect  form,  and  is  exactly  distinguished  in  its  linea* 
ments. 

Now,  as  the  life  of  every  other  creature,  as  Moses  shows, 
is  in  the  blood,  so  the  life  of  man  consisteth  in  the  feoul, 
which,  although  subject  to  passion  by  reason  of  the  gross 
composures  of  the  body,  in  which  it  has  a  temporarj  ron- 
finement,  yet  it  is  immortal,  and  cannot  in  its-elf  corrupt  or 
suffer  change,  it  being  a  spark  of  the  Divine  Mind.  And 
that  every  man  has  a  peculiar  soul  plainly  aj.pears  b\  the  vast 
difference  between  the  will,  judgment,  opinion,  nanners, 
anrl  affections  in  men.  This  David  observes,  w  hen  he  says, 
"  GOD  hath  fashioned  the  hearts  and  minds  of  nen  ;  ann  has 
given  to  every  one  his  own  being,  and  a  soul  of  its  own  na- 
ture." Hence  Solomon  rejoiced  that  COD  ha<'  given  him  a 
soul,  and  a  bodv  agreeable  to  it.  It  has  been  disputed  antong 
the  learned,  in  what  part  of  the  body  the  soul  resides :  some 
are  of  opinion,  us  residence  is  in  the  nudole  of  the  heart,  and 
from  thence  communicates  itself  to  every  part  ;  which  Solo- 
mon (Prov.  iv  )  seems  to  confirm,  when  he  says.  "  Keep  thy 
heart  with  all  diligence,  for  out  of  it  are  the  issues  of  live.'* 
But  many  curious  physicians,  searciiing  the  works  of  nature 
in  man's  anatomy,  do  affirrr  that  its  chief  seat  is  in  the  brain, 
from  whence  proceed  the  senses,  faculties,  and  actions,  dif- 
fusing the  operation  of  the  soul  through  all  the  parts  of  the 
body  whereby  it  is  enlivened  with  heat  and  force  to  the  heat, 
by  the  arteries,  corodities,  or  sleepy  arteries,  which  part  upon 
the  throat ;  the  which,  if  they  happen  to  be  broke  or  cut, 
they  cause  barrenness,  and  if  stopped  an  apoplexy  :  for  their 
riust  necessarily  be  ways  through  which  the  spirits,  "animal 
and  vital,  may  have  intercourse  and  convey  native  heat  from 
the  soul  For.  though  the  soul  has  its  chief  seat  in  one  place, 
it  operates  in  every  part,  exercising  every  n  en  her.  w  h'ch  are 
the  soul's  instruments  by  which  she  di.scovers  her  power. 
But  if  it  happen  that  any  of  the  organiral  parts  are  out  oi  tune, 
its  whole  work  is  confused,  as  ap})ears  in  idiots  and  mad- 
men ;  though  in  some  of  them  the  soul,  by  a  vigorous  exer- 
tion of  its  power,  recovers  its  innate  strength,  and  they  be- 
come right  after  a  long  desiiondency  in  mind  :  but  in  others 
it  is  not  recovered  again  in  this  life.  For.  as  fire  under  ash- 
es, or  the  sun  obscured  from  our  sight  by  thick  clouds  afford 
not  their  lawful  lustre,  so  the  soul,  overwhelp'ed  in  moist  or 
morbid  matter,  is  darkened,  and  reason  thereby  over  clouded: 
and  though  reason  shines  less  in  children  than  in  such  as  are 
arrived  to  maturity,  yet  no  man  must  imagine  that  the  soul 
of  an  infant  grows  up  with  the  child,  for  then  would  it  again 
decay  ;  but  it  suits  itself  to  nature's  weakness,  and  the  imbe- 
cility of  the  bod^  wherein  it  is  placed,  that  it  may  operate 


ARI.ITOTLE'S  WORKS.  23 

the  better.  And  as  the  body  is  more  and  more  capable  of 
receiving  its  influence,  so  the  soul  does  more  and  more  exert 
its  faculties,  having  force  and  endowments  at  the  time  it  en- 
ters the  foriii  of  a  child  in  the  womb;  for  its  substance  can 
receive  nothing  less  And  thns  much  to  prove  that  the  soul 
comes  not  f^n'l^  tiie  parents,  but  is  infused  by  GOD.  I  shall 
next  prove  its  inmoriality,  and  so  dooionstrate  the  certainty 
of  our  resurrection. 


Of  the  Immortoliiy  of  the  Soul. 

That  the  soul  of  man  is  a  divine  rav,  infused  by  the  Sove- 
reign Creator,  I  have  already  proved,  and  now  cone  to  show, 
that  .vhatever  im  nediately  proceeds  from  him,  and  partici- 
pates of  his  nature,  must  be  as  immortal  as  its  original :  for 
thojgrt  all  otner  creatures  are  endowed  with  life  and  motion, 
yettney  want  a  reasonable  soul  and  from  thence  it  is  con- 
cluded that  their  life  is  m  their  tilood,  and  that  being  corup- 
tible,  they  perish  aiid  are  no  more  ;  but  man  being  endowed 
with  a  reasonable  soul,  and  stamped  with  the  Divine  image 
its  of  a  different  nature;  and  though  his  body  be  corruptible, 
yet  his  soul  being  of  an  immortal  nature,  cannot  perish  ;  but 
must  at  the  dissolution  of  his  body  return  to  God,  who  gave 
it  either  to  receive  reward  or  punishment  Now,  that  the 
body  can  sin  of  itself  is  impossible,  because,  wanting  the  soul, 
which  IS  the  principle  of  life,  it  cannot  act  nor  proceed  to  any 
thing  either  good  or  evil .  for  couid  it  do  so,  it  might  even  sin 
in  the  grave  but  it  is  olain,  tiiat  after  death  there  is  a  cessa- 
tion    for  as  death  leaves  us,  so  j  idgment  will  find  us. 

No  V,  reason  having  evidentlv  dem  >nstrated  the  soul's  im- 
mortalitv,  the  4olv  Scriptures  do  abundantly  give  testimony 
of  the  iruth  of  the  resurrection  as  the  reader  mav  see  by  pe- 
rusing the  4th  and  19th  chapters  of  Job,  and5th  of  John  I 
shall  therefore  leave  the  further  discoursing  of  this  matter  to 
divines,  wh  -se  proper  province  it  is,  and  return  to  treat  of 
the  works  of  nature. 


■^' 


24  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 


CHAPTER  V. 

Of  Monsters  and  monstrous  Births  ;  and  the  several  reasons 
thereof,  according  to  the  opinion  of  the  Ancienis.  Also, 
vjhether  Monsters  are  endowed  with  reasonable  Souls  ;  and 
whether  Devils  can  engender  ;  is  here  briefly  discussed. 

By  the  Xncients,  monsters  are  ascribed  to  depraved  con- 
ceptions.  and  are  desiojn^ted  to  be  excursions  of  nature,  which 
are  vicious  one  of  these  fo  r  ways  ;  either  in  figure.  magni« 
tude,  situation,  or  number. 

In  fii^ure.  when  a  man  bears  the  character  of  a  beast,  as 
did  the  beast  in  Saxony.  In  magnitude,  when  one  part  doth 
not  equalize  with  another  as  when  one  part  is  too  big  or 
too  little  for  the  other  parts  of  the  body  But  this  is  so  com- 
mon a  iiong  us.  that  f  need  not  produce  a  testimony  for  it. 

I  proceed  to  exolam  the  cau>e  of  tiieir  generation,  which 
is  either  divine  or  natural.  The  divine  cause  proceeds  fr  ;m 
God's  permissive  will,  suffering  parents  to  bring  forth  abona- 
inaiions  for  their  filthv  and  corruot  affections,  which  are  let 
loose  unto  wickedness,  like  brute  beast  that"  have  no  under- 
standing; Wherefore  it  was  enacted  among  the  ancient 
Romans,  that  those  who  were  in  any  way  deformed,  should 
not  be  admitted  intoreliguius  houses  \nd  St  Jerome  was 
grieved,  in  his  ti<ne.  to  see  the  deformed  and  lane  offering 
up  spiritual  sacrifices  to  God  in  religious  houses  "Vnd  Keck- 
erman.  bv  wav  of  inference,  excludeth  all  that  are  ill  shaped 
from  this  pre!#)\ferian  function  in  the  church.  And  that 
which  is  of  more  force  than  all,  GoH  hi  nself  coaimanded  Mo- 
ses not  to  receive  such  to  offer  sacrifice  among  his  people  ; 
and  he  renders  the  reason.  Lev.  xxii  28.  "  Lest  he  pollute 
Riy  sanctuaries."  Because  the  outward  deformity  of  the  bo- 
dy is  often  a  sign  of  the  pollutions  of  the  heart,  as  a  curse  laid 
upon  the  child  for  the  incontinence  of  the  parents  Yet  it 
is  not  always  so.  f^et  us  therefore  dulv  examine,  and  search 
out  the  natural  cause  of  their  generation  :  which  (according 
to  the  ancients  who  have  dived  into  the  secrets  of  nature,) 
is  either  in  the  matter  or  in  the  agent ;  in  the  seed,  or  in  the 
womb 


J^^ 


I*  ^e      ^ 


'T 


'e>. 


ii^0Il3£0]P.4.CHIX.D  E^THE^V^OMB 


T,il<.  tlii^ Tvas  'borix  at  Jiavemia  in  Tta^^  iix  llie 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  25 

The  matter  may  be  in  default  two  ways— by  defect"  or  by 
excess ;  by  defect,  when  the  child  hath  but  one  arm  :  by  ex- 
cess, when  it  hath  three  hands  or  two  heads.  vSome  nion» 
sters  are  begot  by  a  woman's  unnatural  lying  with  beasts; 
as  in  the  year  1603.  tliere  was  a  monster  begotten  by  a  wo- 
man's generating  with  a  dog  :  which  monster,  from  the  naval 
upwards,  had  the  perfect  resemblance  of  its  mother  :  but 
from  its  naval  downwards  it  resembled  a  dog,  as  you  may 
see  b\  the  foregoing  figure 

The  agent  or  won  b,  may  be  in  fault  three  ways:  1st,  The 
forntative  faculty,  v.  hich  n  a\  he  too  strong  or  too  weak,  by 
which  is  procured  a  fiepraved  fijiure  2oly.  ui  the  instrument 
or  place  of  conception  .  the  evil  conformation  or  disposition 
whereof  will  cause  a  monstrous  birth.  Sclly,  in  the  ima- 
ginative power  at  the  time  of  conception  ;  which  is  of  such 
a  force,  that  it  stamps  the  character  of  the  thuig  imagined 
on  the  child.  So  that  the  children  of  an  adultress  may  be 
like  her  ov\n  husi-and.  though  begot  by  another  n  an,  which 
is  caused  through  the  force  of  imagination  that  the  woman 
hath  of  her  own  husband  in  \he  act  of  coition  And  i  oave 
heard  of  a  woman,  who,  at  the  time  of  conception  beholoing 
the  picture  of  a  hlackau  oor,  conceived  and  brought  forth 
an  Ethiopian,  i  will  not  trouble  you  with  more  human  tes- 
timonies, but  conclude  with  a  stronger  warrant.  V\  e  read 
(Gen.  XXX.  31)  how  Jacob,  havmg  agreed  with  Laban  to 
have  all  the  spotted  sheep  for  keeping  his  f5ock,  to  augment 
his  wages  took  hazel  rods  and  peeled  white  strakes  on  them, 
and  laid  them  before  the  sheep  when  they  came  to  drink, 
which  coupling  together  there,  whilst  they  beheld  the  rods, 
conceived  and  brought  forth  young 

Anotlier  monster  representing  an  hairy  child.  It  was 
all  covered  with  hair  like  a  beast.  That  which  rendered 
it  more  frightful,  was,  that  its  naval  was  in  the  place  where 
the  nose  should  stand,  and  its  eyes  placed  where  the  mouih 
should  have  been  ;  and  its  mouth  was  in  the  chin.  It  was  of 
the  male  kind,  and  was  born  in  France  in  the  year  1597,  at 
a  town  called  Arlest  in  Province,  and  lived  a  few  days, 
frightening  all  that  beheld  it.  It  v/as  looked  upon  as  a  fore- 
runner of  those  desolations  which  soon  after  happened  in 
that  kingdom,  where  men  towards  each  other  were  more 
like  beasts  than  human  creatures. 

Likewise,  in  the  reign  of  Henrv  III.  there  was  a  woman 
delivered  of  a  child,  having  two  heads  and  four  arms,  and 
the  bodies  were  joined  at  the  backside:  the  heads  were  so 
placed,  that  they  looked  contrary  wavs:  each  had  two  dis- 
tinct arms  and  hands :  they  would  both  laugh,  both  speak,  and 
both  cry,  and  be  hungry  together,  sometimes  the  one  would 


26  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

speak,  and  the  other  would  keep  silence,  and  sometimesboth 
speak  together.  It  lived  several  years,  but  one  outlived  the 
other  three  years,  carrying  the  dead  one  (for  there  was  no 
parting  them)  till  the  other  fainted  with  the  burden  and  more 
with  the  stink  of  the  dead  carcase 

The  imagination  also  v.'orks  into  the  child,  after  concep- 
tion, for  which  we  have  a  pregnant  instance 

A  worthy  gentlewoman  in  Suffolk,  who  being  with  child, 
and  passing  by  a  butcher  killing  his  meat,  a  drop  of  blood 
sprung  on  her  face:  whereupon  she  said,  her  child  v^'ould 
have  a  blemish  on  its  face;  and  at  the  birth  it  was  found 
marked  with  a  red  spot. 

It  is  certain,  that  monstrous  births  often  happen  by  means 
of  undue  copulation;  for  some  there  are.  who  having  been 
long  absent  from  one  another,  and  havmg  an  eager  desire 
for  enjovment,  consider  not,  as  they  ought,  to  do  as  their 
circumstances  require.  And  if  it  happen  that  they  come  to- 
gether when  the  woman's  menses  are  flowing,  and  notwith- 
standing proceed  to  the  act  of  copidation.  which  is  both  un- 
clean and  unnatural,  the  issue  of  such  copulation  does  often 
prove  monstrous,  as  a  just  punisinnent  for  (loing  what  nature 
forbids.  And,  therefore,  though  men  should  be  ever  so  ea- 
ger for  it,  yet,  women,  knowing  their  own  conditions,  should 
at  such  times  refuse  their  company.  And  though  such  copu- 
lations do  not  always  produce  monstrous  births,  vet  the  chil- 
dren, then  begotten,  are  generally  heavy,  dull,  and  sluggish, 
and  defective  in  their  understandings,  wantmg  the  vivacity 
and  liveliness  which  children  got  in  proper  seasons  are  en- 
dowed with. 

By  the  following  figure  you  may  see,  that  though  some  of 
the  members  may  be  wanting,  yet  they  are  supplied  by  other 
members. 

It  remains  now  that  I  make  some  inquiry,  whether  those 
that  are  born  monsters  have  reasonalile  souls,  and  are  capa- 
ble of  resurrection.  And  here  tioth  divmes  and  physicians 
are  generally  of  opinion  that  those  who.  according  to  the  or- 
der of  generation  deduced  from  our  first  parents,  proceed  by 
natural  means  from  either  sex.  though  their  outward  shape 
may  be  defortned  and  monstrous,  have  notwithstanding  a 
reasonable  soul,  and  consequently  their  bodies  are  capable 
of  a  resurrection,  as  other  men's  and  women's  are;  but  those 
monsters  that  are  not  begotten  by  men.  hut  are  the  product 
of  women's  unnatural  lusts  in  copulation  with  other  creatures, 
shall  perish  as  the  brute  beasts,  by  whom  thev  were  begotten, 
not  having  a  reasonable  soul,  or  any  breath  of  the  Almighty 
infused  into  them  ;  ana  such  can  never  be  capable  of  a  resur- 
rection. And  the  same  is  also  true  of  imperfect  snd  abortive 
births. 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  27 

Some  are  of  opinion,  that  monsters  may  be  engendered  by 
some  infernal  spirit.  Of  this  mind  was  Agidus  Facius,  speak- 
ing of  a  deformed  monster  born  at  Cracovis  ;  and  Hironamus 
Gardanus  wrote  of  a  maid  that  was  got  with  child  of  a  devil, 
she  thinking  it  had  been  a  fair  young  man.  The  like  also  is 
recorded  by  V  icentius,  of  the  prophet  Merlin,  that  he  was 
begotten  by  an  evil  spirit.  But  what  a  repugnance  would  it 
be  both  to  religion  and  nature,  if  the  devils  could  beget  men  ; 
when  we  are  taught  to  believe,  that  not  any  was  ever  begot- 
ten without  human  seed,  except  the  Son  of  God  :  the  devil 
then  heme;  a  spirit,  and  having  no  corporeal  substance,  has 
therefore  no  seed  of  generation  :  to  say  that  he  can  use  the 
act  of  generation  effectually  is  to  affirm,  that  he  can  make 
something  of  nothing  and  consequently  to  affirm  the  devil 
to  be  Gad.  for  creation  belongs  to  God  only  Again,  if  the 
devil  could  assume  to  himself  a  human  body,  and  enliven  the 
faculties  of  it,  and  cause  it  to  generate,  as  some  affirm  he  can, 
yet  this  bodv  must  bear  the  image  of  the  devil  And  it  bor- 
ders upon  blasphemy  to  think,  that  God  should  so  far  give 
leave  to  the  devil,  as  out  of  God's  image  to  raise  his  own  dia- 
bolical offspring  In  the  school  of  nature  we  are  taught  the 
contrary,  viz  that  like  begets  like  :  therefore  of  a  devil  can- 
not man  be  born.  Yet  it  is  not  denied,  but  that  devils  trans- 
forming themselves  into  human  shapes,  may  abuse  both  men 
and  women,  and  with  wicked  people  use  carnal  copulation  ; 
but  that  any  such  unnatural  conjunction  can  bring  forth  a 
human  creature  is  contrary  to  nature  and  religion. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Of  the  happy  Siaie  of  Mairimony,  as  it  is  appointed  by  God; 
the  true  Felicity  that  rebounds  thereby  to  either  Sex  :  and 
to  what  end  it  is  ordained. 

WiTHOT'T  doubt,  the  uniting  of  hearts  in  holy  wedlock  is 
of  all  conditions  the  haopiest ;  for  then  a  man  has  a  second 
self  to  whom  he  can  reveal  his  thoughts  ;  as  well  as  a  sweet 
companion  in  his  labour :  he  has  one  in  whose  breast, 
as  in  a  safe  cabinet,  he  may  repose  his  inmost  secrets,  es- 
pecially where  reciprocal  love  and  inviolate  faith  is  set- 
tled .  for  there  no  care,  fear,  jealousy,  mistrust,  or  hatred 
can  ever  interpose.    For  what  man  ever  hated  his  own  flesh  .^ 


28  ARISTOTLE'S  WOPKS. 

and  truly  a  wife,  if  rightlv  considered,  as  our  grandfather 
Adam  well  observed,  is  or  ought  to  be  esteemed  of  every 
honest  man,  "  Bone  of  his  bone,  and  flesh  of  his  flesh."  &c. 
Nor  was  it  the  least  care  of  the  Almighty  to  ordain  so  near  a 
union,  and  that  for  two  causes;  the  Ist,  for  iiicrease  of  pos- 
terity .  the  2d,  to  brii  le  man%  wandering  desires  and  affec- 
tions ;  nay.  that  thev  n)ight  be  yet  happier.  wbenCiod  had 
joined  them  together  he  "  blei-!-ed  them  "  as  m  Gen  ii. 
Cohimila.  contemplating  this  happy  state,  teils,  out  ol  the 
Econoiin  of  Xenr)phon.  that  the  n  arriage  bed  is  not  only  the 
most  pleasant,  hut  profitable  course  of  life,  that  may  be  enter- 
ed on  for  the  preservation  and  increase  of  posteritv.  V<  here- 
fore,  since  marriage  is  the  most  safe.  sure,  and  delightful  si- 
tuation of  mankind,  who  is  exceeding  prone,  hv  the  <  'ctates 
of  nature,  to  propagate  his  like  he  doe*-  m  no  ways  provide 
amis  for  his  own  tr&n(jui]lity  who  enters  into  it  especially 
when  he  comes  to  naturity  (>f  vears. 

Tliere  arc  manv  alnises  in  marriage,  contrary  to  what  is 
ordained,  the  which,  in  the  ensuing  chapter,  I  shall  expose 
to  view.  But  to  proceed  :  seeing  our  blessed  Saviour  and 
his  holy  apostles  detested  unlawful  lusts,  and  pronounced 
those  to  be  excluded  the  kingdom  of  heaven  that  polluted 
themselves  with  adultery  and  whoring:  1  cannot  conceive 
what  face  persons  have  to  colour  their  impieties,  who  hating 
matrimony,  make  it  their  study  how  they  may  live  licentious- 
ly :  for,  in  so  doing,  they  rather  seek  to  themselves  torment, 
anxiety,  and  disquietude,  than  certain  pleasure  ;  besides  the 
hazard  of  their  inmiorfal  soul ;  and  certain  it  if,  mercenary 
love,  (or,  as  the  wise  man  calls  it.  harlot  smiles)  caimot  be 
true  and  sincere,  and  therefore  not  pleasant,  but  rather  a 
net  laid  to  betrav  such  as  trust  in  them  into  all  n  ischief,  as 
Solomon  observes  of  the  young  man  void  of  undeisianding, 
who  turned  aside  to  the  harlot's  house,  "  as  a  bird  to  the 
snare  of  the  fowler,  or  as  an  ox  to  the  slaughter,  till  a  dart 
was  struck  through  his  liver  "  Nor  in  this  case  can  they  have 
chikUen.  those  endearing  affection:  or,  if  they  have,  they 
will  rather  redound  to  their  shan:e  than  comfort,  bearing 
the  odious  brand  of  tiastards  Harlots,  likewise,  are  like 
swallows,  flying  in  the  summer  season  of  prosperity  ;  but  the 
black  stormy  weather  of  adversity  coming,  they  take  wing 
and  fly  into  otiier  regions — that  is,  seek  after  oilier  lovers; 
but  a  virtuous  chaste  wife,  fixing  her  entire  love  upon  her 
nusband,  and  submitting  to  him  as  her  head  and  king,  by 
whose  directions  she  ought  to  stec*  in  all  lawful  courses,  will, 
like  a  faithful  companion,  share  patiently  with  him  in  all  ad- 
versities, run  witli  cheerfulness  through  all  difliculties  and 
dangers,  tliough  ever  so  hazardous,  to  preserve  or  assist  him 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  29 

in  poverty,  sickness,  or  whatever  other  misfortunes  may  be- 
fal  him,  acting  according  to  her  duty  in  all  things ;  but  a  proud 
imperious  harlot  will  do  no  more  than  she  lists,  in  the  sun- 
shine  of  prosperity ;  and,  like  a  horse  leach,  ever  craving,  and 
never  satisfied;  still-seeming  displeased,  if  all  her  extravagant 
cravings  be  not  answered  ;  not  regardmg  the  ruin  and  misery 
which  she  brings  upon  him  bv  those  means,  though  she  seem 
to  doat  upon  him,  using  to  confirm  her  hypocrisy  with  cro- 
codile tears,  vows,  and  swooniiigs  when  her  cully  is  to  de- 
part awhile  .or  seems  but  to  deny  her  immoderate  desires 
yet  this  lusts  no  longer  than  she  can  gratify  her  appetite,  and 
prev  upon  his  fortune- 

Now,  on  the  contrary,  a  loving,  chaste,  and  even  tempered 
wife,  seeks  wi^at  she  may  do  ro  orevent  such  dangers,  and  in 
every  condition  Hoes  all  to  make  h'v.n  easy.  And,  in  a  word, 
as  there  is  no  content  in  the  emorace-i  of  a  harlot-,  so  there  is 
no  greater  jov  than  in  the  reciprocal  affection  and  endearing 
embraces  of  a  loving,  obedient,  and  chaste  wife.  Nor  is 
that  tiie  principal  end  for  which  matrimony  was  ordained, 
hut  timt  the  man  might  follow  the  law  of  his  creation,  by  in- 
creasing his  kind,  and  replenishing  the  earth:  for  this  was 
the  injunction  laid  upon  him  in  Paradise,  before  his  fall. 
To  conclude,  a  virtuous  wife  is  a  crown  and  ornament  to  her 
husband,  and  her  price  is  above  rubies:  but  the  ways  of  a 
harlot  are  deceitful. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Of  errors  in  Marriage;  Why  they  are,'  And  the  Prejudices 
of  them. 

By  errors  in  marriage,  I  mean  the  unfitness  of  the  persons 
marrying  to  enter  into  this  state,  and  that  both  with  respect 
to  age.  and  the  constitution  of  their  bodies;  and  therefore 
those  that  design  to  enter  into  that  condition  ought  to  observe 
their  ability  and  not  run  themselves  into  inconveniences; 
for  those  that  mairv  too  young  may  be  said  to  marry  unsea- 
sonably, not  considering  their  inability,  nor  examining  the 
force  of  nature  :  for  some,  before  they  are  ripe  for  the  con- 
summation of  so  weighty  a  matter,  who  either  rashly,  of  their 
own  accord,  or  by  the  instiga'ion  of  procurers,  or  marriage 
brokers,  or  else  forced  thereto  by  their  parents  who  covet  a 
C2 


30  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

large  dowry,  take  upon  them  this  yoke  to  their  prejudice;  by 
which  some,  before  the  expiration  <.f  a  year,  have  been  so 
enfeebled,  that  all  their  vital  moisture  has  been  exhausted; 
which  hath  not  been  restored  again  without  great  trouble, 
and  the  use  of  medicines.  Wherefore,  iny  advice  is,  that  it 
is  no  ways  convenient  to  suffer  children,  or  such  as  are  not 
of  age,  to  marry  or  get  children. 

He  that  proposes  to  marry,  and  wishes  to  erijov  happiness 
in  that  state,  should  choose  a  wife  descended  from  honest 
and  temperate  patents;  she  being  chaste,  well  bred,  and  of 
good  manners.  For  if  a  woman  hath  good  qualities,  she 
hath  portion  enough.  That  of  AlcKiena,  in  irlautus,  is  much 
to  the  purpose,  where  he  brings  in  a  young  woman  speaking 
thus ; 

I  take  not  that  to  be  my  dowry,  which 

The  vulgar  sort  do  wealth  and  honour  call  r 

But  all  my  wishes  terminate  in  this, 

T'  obey  my  husband,  and  Ije  chaste  withal ; 

To  have  God's  fear   and  oeauty,  in  nn'  mind, 

To  do  those  good  who're  virtuously  inclined. 

And  1  think  she  was  in  the  right,  for  such  a  wife  is  more  pre- 
cious than  rubies. 

It  is  certainly  the  duty  of  parents  to  be  careful  in  bringing 
up  their  children  in  the  way.s  of  virtue,  and  to  have  regard 
to  their  honour  and  reputation  :  and  especially  of  virgins, 
when  grown  to  be  marriageable  For.  as  has  been  before 
iioted,  if  through  the  too  much  severity  of  parents,  they  may 
be  crossed  in  their  iove,  many  of  them  throw  themselves  in- 
to the  unchaste  ar>iisof  the  next  alluring  tempter  that  comes 
in  the  way,  being,  shrongh  the  softness  and  flexibility  of 
their  nature,  and  the  strong  desire  they  have  after  what  na- 
ture strongly  incites  them  to,  easily  induced  to  believe  men's 
false  vows  of  promised  marriage  to  cover  tneir  shame  ;  and 
then  too  late  their  parents  repent  of  their  severity,  wnich  has 
brought  an  indelible  stain  upon  their  families. 

Another  error  in  marriage  is,  the  inequality  of  years  in  the 
parties  married  :  such  as  for  a  young  man  who.  to  advance 
his  fortune,  marries  a  woman  old  enough  to  be  his  grand- 
mother ;  between  whom,  for  ihfl  most  part,  strife,  jealousies, 
and  discontents,  are  all  the  blessings  \\  hich  crown  the  ge- 
nial bed,  it  being  impossible  for  such  to  have  anv  children. 
The  like  may  be  said,  though  with  a  little  excuse,  when  an 
old  doting  widower  marries  a  virgin  in  the  priirte  of  her  youth 
and  vigour,  who,  while  he  vainly  strives  to  please  her,  is 
thereby  wedded  to  his  grave.     For  as  in  green  yo'ith,  it  is 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  31 

unfit  and  unseasonable  to  think  of  marriage,  so  to  marry  in 
old  age  is  altogether  the  same  for  they  thnt  enter  upon  it  too 
soon,  are  soon  exhausted,  and  fall  into  consumptions  and  di- 
vers other  diseases,  and  those  that  procrastinate  and  marry 
unseemly,  fall  mto  the  like  inconveniences  :  on  the  other  side 
havmg  only  this  honour,  if  old  men  they  become  young  cuck- 
olds, especially  if  their  wives  have  not  been  trained  up  in 
the  paths  of  virtue,  and  lie  too  much  open  to  the  importunity 
and  temptation  of  lewd  and  debauched  men.  And  thus  much 
for  the  errors  of  rash  and  inconsiderate  marriages. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

The  Opinion  of  the  Learned  concerning  Children  conceived 
and  horn  within  seven  MontJis  ,•  with  arguments  upon  the 
Subject,  to  prevent  Suspicion  of  Incontinency ,  and  bitter 
Contests  on  that  Account.  To  which  are  added.  Rules  to 
know  the  Disposition  of  Man's  Body  by  the  Genital  Paris. 

Many  bitter  quarrels  happen  between  men  and  their  wives 
upon  the  man's  supposing  that  his  child  comes  too  soon, 
and  by  consequence,  that  he  could  not  be  the  father;  whereas 
it  is  through  want  of  undeistandmg  the  secrets  of  nature, 
that  brings  the  man  into  that  error;  and  which,  liad  he  known 
might  have  cured  him  of  his  suspicion  and  jealousy. 

To  remove  which,  I  shall  endeavour  to  prove,  that  it  is 
possible,  and  has  been  frequently  known,  that  children  have 
been  born  at  seven  months  The  cases  of  this  nature  that 
have  happened  have  made  work  for  the  lawyers,  who  have 
left  it  to  the  physicians  to  judge,  by  viewing  the  child,  wheth- 
er It  be  a  child  of  seven,  or  eight,  or  ten  months  Paul,  the 
counsel,  has  this  passage  in  his  19th  Book  of  Pleadings,  viz- 
*'  It  is  now  a  received  truth,  that  a  perfect  child  may  be  born 
in  the  seventh  month,  by  tiie  authority  of  the  learned  Hip 
pocrates  :  and  therefore  we  must  believe,  that  a  child  bom 
at  the  end  of  the  seventh  month  in  lawful  matrimony,  maj 
be  lawfully  begotten." 

Galen  is  of  opinion,  that  there  is  no  certain  time  set  fortho 
bearing  of  children  :  and  that  from  P'inv's  authority,  who 
makes  mention  of  a  woman  that  went  13  months  with  child  ; 
out  as  to  what  concerns  the  7th  month,  a  learned  author  says 
*^  i  know  several  married  people  in  Holland  that  had  twins 


32  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

horn  in  the  7th  month,  who  lived  to  old  age,  having  lusty  bo 
dies  and  lively  minds.  Wherefore  their  opinion  is  ahsurd 
who  assert  that  a  child  at  7  months  cannot  be  perfect  and  long 
lived  ;  and  that  it  cannot  in  all  parts  be  perfect  till  the  9th 
month.  Thereupon  this  author  proceeds  to  tell  a  passage 
from  his  own  knowledge,  viz  "  Of  late  there  happened  a 
great  disturbance  among  us,  which  ended  not  without  blood- 
shed ;  and  was  occasioned  by  a  virgin,  whose  chastity  had 
been  violated,  descending  of  a  noble  family  of  unspotted 
fame  ;  several  charged  tlie  fact  upon  the  judge,   who  was 

{)resident  of  a  city  in  Flanders,  who  firmly  denied  it,  sa>  mg, 
le  was  ready  to  give  his  oath  that  he  hever  had  any  carnal 
copulation  with  her,  and  that  he  would  not  lather  that 
which  was  none  of  his:  and  fartlier  argued;  that  he 
veri'''  believec.  hat  it  was  a  child  born  in  7  ifonths.  himself 
being  many  miles  distant  from  the  mother  of  it,  «  hen  it  was 
conceived.  Upon  whicl*  the  judges  decreed,  that  ihe  child 
shoulci  be  viewed  b\  at)le  physicians  and  experienceti  women, 
and  that  thev  should  make  their  report.  They  having  made 
diligent  inquirv,  all  of  ihem,  with  one  mind,  concluded  the 
child  without  respecting  who  was  the  father,  was  born  with- 
in the  space  of  7  months,  and  tliat  it  was  carried  in  the  mo- 
ther's womb  but  twenty  seven  weeks  and  some  odd  days; 
but  if  she  should  have  gone  full  nine  months,  the  child's  parts 
and  limbs  would  have  been  more  firm  and  strong,  and  the 
structure  of  the  body  more  compact :  for  the  skin  was  very 
loose,  and  the  hreast  lione  that  defends  the  heart,  and  the 
gristle  that  lay  over  the  stomach,  lav  higher  than  naturally 
they  should  be.  not  plain,  but  crooked  and  sharp,  ridged  or 
pointed  like  those  of  a  young  chicken  hatched  in  the  l)egin- 
ning  of  spring. 

"  And  being  a  female,  it  wanted  nails  upon  tne  joints  of  the 
fingers:  upon  which,  from  the  masculous  cariilaguious  mat- 
ter of  the  skin,  nails  that  are  ver\  smooth  do  come,  and  by 
degrees  harden;  she  had,  instead  of  nails,  a  thin  skin  or  film. 
As  for  her  toes,  there  was  no  sign  of  nads  upon  them  v/anting 
the  heat  which  was  expanded  to  the  fingers  frmr  the  nearness 
of  the  heart.  All  this  being  considered,  and  above  all  one 
gentlewoman  of  quality  that  assisted  affiruiing,  that  slie  had 
been  the  mother  of  19  children,  and  that  divers  of  theiri  had 
been  born  and  lived  at  7  months;  they,  willuuit  favour  to  any 
party,  made  their  report,  that  the  infant  was  a  child  of  7 
months,  though  within  the  7th  month  ;  For  in  >-uch  case^.  the 
revolution  of  the  moon  ought  to  be  observed,  wliich  perfects 
itself  in  four  bare  weeks,  or  somewhat  less  than  28  days;  in 
which  space  of  the  revolution;  the  blood  being  agitatert  by  the 
force  of  the  moon,  the  courses  of  the  women  flow  from  Ifaeni : 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  3S 

which  being  spent,  and  the  matris  cleansed  from  the  menstru- 
ous-  blood,  which  happens  on  the  4th  day,  then  if  a  man  on 
the  7th  day  lie  with  his  wife,  the  copulation  is  most  natural^ 
and  then  is  the  conception  best :  and  a  child  thus  begottesi 
may  be  born  in  the  7th  month  and  prove  very  healthful.  So 
that  on  this  report  the  supposed  father  ^^as  pronounced  inno- 
cent, on  proof  that  he  was  lOOmilep  distant  all  that  month  in 
v;hich  the  child  was  begotten  ;  as  for  the  mother,  she  strongly 
denied  thai  she  knew  the  father,  being  forced  in  the  dark; 
and  so  through  fear  and  surprise,  was  left  in  ignorance." 

As  for  coition,  it  oug,ht  not  to  be  used  unless  the  parties  be 
in  health,  lest  it  turn  to  the  disadvantage  of  the  children  so 
begotten,  creating  in  them,  through  the  abundance  of  ill  hu- 
mours, nivers  languishing  diseases  Wherefore,  health  is  no 
way  better  discerned  ttmn  by  the  genitals  of  the  man;  for 
which  reason  midwives.  and  other  skilful  women,  were  for- 
merly wont  to  see  the  testicles  of  children,  thereby  to  con 
jecture  their  temperature  and  state  of  body  :  and  young  men 
may  know  thereby  the  signs  or  symptoms  of  death  ;  foi  if  the 
cases  of  the  testicles  be  loose  and  feeble,  and  the  cods  fall 
down,  it  denotes  that  the  vital  spirits,  which  are  the  props  of 
life,  are  fallen  ;  but  if  tlse  secret  parts  be  wrinkled  and  raised 
up  it  is  a  sign  all  is  well :  but  that  the  event  may  exactly  an- 
swer the  prediction,  it  is  necessary  to  consider  what  patt  of 
the  body  the  disease  possesseth  ;  for  if  it  ciiance  to  be  the 
upper  part  that  is  afflicted,  as  the  head  or  stomach,  then  it  will 
not  so  well  appear  by  the  members  which  are  unconcerned 
with  such  grievances  :  but  the  lower  part  of  the  body  exactly 
sympathising  with  them,  their  liveliness,  or  the  contrary, 
makes  it  apparent :  for  nature's  force,  and  the  spirits  that 
have  their  intercourse,  first  manifest  themselves  therein; 
which  occasions  midwives  to  feel  the  genitals  of  children,  to 
know  in  what  part  the  grief  is  residing,  and  whether  life  or 
death  be  portended  thereby,  the  symptoms  being  strongly 
coiumunicaied  to  the  vessels,  that  have  their  intercourse  with 
the  principal  seat  or  life. 


S4  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS, 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Of  the  Green- sickness  in  Virgins,  with  its  Causes,  Signs,  and 
Cures  ;  together  with  the  chief  Occasion  of  Barrenness  in 
Women,  and  the  Means  to  remove  the  Cause,  and  render 
themfruitful. 

The  green-sickness  is  so  common  a  distemper  in  virgins, 
especially  those  of  a  phlegmaric  complexion,  that  it  is  easily 
discerned,  showing  itself  by  discolouring  the  face,  making  it 
-ook  green,  pale,  and  of  a  dusty  colour  proceedmg  fion>  raw 
and  indigested  huntours;  nor  doth  it  onlv  appear  to  the  eye, 
but  sensibly  affects  the  person  with  difficulty  of  breathing, 
pains  in  the  head,  palpitation  of  the  heart  with  unusual  beat- 
.  ngs  and  small  throbbings  of  the  arteries  in  the  temples,  neck, 
and  back,  which  often  cast  them  into  fevers,  when  the  hu- 
mour is  overvicious  ;  also  loathing  of  meat,  and  the  distention 
of  the  hypocondriac  part,  by  reason  of  the  inordinate  effluc- 
tion  of  the  menstruous  blood  to  the  greater  vessels :  and  from 
the  abundance  of  humours,  the  whole  body  is  often  troubled 
with  swellings,  or  at  least  the  thighs,  legs,  and  ankles,  all 
above  the  heels ;  there  is  also  a  great  weariness  of  the  body 
without  any  reason  for  it. 

The  Galenical  physicians  affirm,  that  this  distemper  pro. 
ceeds  from  the  womb,  occasioned  by  the  gross,  vicious,  and 
rude  humours  arising  from  several  inward  causes:  but  there 
are  also  outward  causes,  which  have  a  share  fn  the  production 
of  it;  as  taking  cold  in  the  feet,  drinking  of  water,  Jntempe- 
rance  of  diet,  eating  things  contrary  to  nature,  viz.  raw  or 
burnt  flesh,  ashes,  coals,  old  shoes,  chalk,  wax.  nut-shells, 
mortar,  lime,  oatmeal,  tobacco  pipes.  &c.  which  occasion 
both  a  suppression  of  the  menses,  and  obstructions  through  the 
whole  body;  therefore  the  first  thing  necessery  to  vindicate 
the  cause  is  matrimonial  conjunction,  and  such  copulation  as 
may  prove  satisfactory  to  her  that  is  afflicted  :  for  then  the 
menses  will  begin  to  flow,  according  to  their  natural  and  due 
course,  and  the  humours  being  dispersed  will  soon  waste 
ftemselves;  and  then  no  more  matter  being  admitted  to  in- 
fjrease  tbeni,  they  v/il!  vanish  and  a  good  temperament  of  bo- 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  35 

dy  will  return  ;  but  in  case  this  best  remedy  cannot  be  had 
soon  enough,  then  bleed  her  in  the  ankles;  and  if  she  be 
about  the  age  of  sixteen,  you  may  likewise  do  it  in  the  arm  ; 
but  let  her  be  bled  sparingly,  especially  if  the  blood  be  good. 
If  the  disease  be  of  any  continuance,  then  it  is  to  be  eradica- 
ted by  purging,  preparation  of  the  humour  first  considered, 
which  may  be  done  by  the  virgin's  drinking  the  decoction  of 
guiacum,  with  dittany  of  Crete;  but  the  best  purge  in  this 
case  ought  to  be  made  of  aloes,  agric,  senna,  rhubarb:  and 
for  strengthening  the  bowels  and  opening  obstructions,  cha- 
lybeate medicines  are  chiefly  to  be  used.  The  diet  must  be 
moderate,  and  sharp  things  by  all  means  avoided. 

And  now  since  barrenness  daily  creates  discontent,  and 
that  discontent  breeds  difference  between  man  and  wife,  or, 
by  immediate  grief,  frequently  casts  the  woman  into  one  or 
other  distemper,  I  shall  in  the  next  place  treat  thereof. 

OF  BARRENNESS. 

Formerly,  before  wonren  came  to  the  marriage-bed,  they 
were  first  searched  by  the  midwife,  and  those  only  which  she 
allowed  of  as  fruitful  were  admitted,  i  hope,  therefore,  it 
will  not  be  amis*  to  show  you  how  they  may  prove  themselves, 
and  turn  barren  ground  into  a  fruitful  soil.  Barrennes  is  a 
deprivation  of  the  life  and  power  which  ought  to  be  in  seed 
to  procreate  and  propagate  ;  for  which  end  men  and  women 
were  made,  f -auses  of  barrenness  may  be  overmuch  cold  or 
heat,  drying  up  the  seed,  and  corrupting  it,  which  extinguish- 
es tlie  life  of  the  seed,  making  it  waterish  and  unfit  for  gene- 
ration.  It  may  be  caused  also  by  the  not  flowing  or  overflow" 
ing  of  the  courses,  by  swelling,  ulcers,  and  inflamations  of 
the  womb,  by  an  excrescence  of  flesh  growing  about  thfe 
mouth  of  the  matrix,  i)y  the  mouth  of  the  matrix  being  turned 
to  the  back  or  side,  by  the  fatness  of  the  body,  whereby  the 
mouth  of  the  matrix  is  closed  up,  being  pressed  with  the 
omentum  or  caul,  and  the  matter  of  the  seed  is  turned  to  fat ; 
if  she  be  of  a  lean  and  dry  body,  and  though  she  do  conceive, 
yet  the  fruit  (jf  lier  body  will  wither  before  it  come  to  per- 
fection, for  want  of  nourishment.  One  main  cause  of  bar- 
renness is  attributed,  to  want  of  a  convenient  moderating 
quality,  which  the  woman  ought  to  have  with  the  man  ;  as 
iThe  be  hot,  she  must  be  cold  :  if  he  be  dry,  she  must  be 
moist:  but  if  they  be  both  dry  or  both  moist  of  constitution, 
they  cannot  propagate  ;  and  yet.  simply  considered  of  them- 
selves, they  are  not  barren  :  for  he  and  she  who  were  before 
as  the  barren  fig-tree,  being  joined  to  an  apt  constitution,  be- 
come as  the  fruitful  vine.  And  that  a  man  and  woman  being 


36  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

every  way  of  like  constitution  cannot  procreate,  I  vviil  bring 
nature  itself  for  a  testimony,  who  liatli  made  man  of  the  bet- 
ter constitution  than  woman,  tliat  the  quality  of  the  one  may 
moderate  the  quality  of  the  other. 

Signs  of'  Barrenness.  If  barrenness  doth  proceed  from 
overmuch  heat,  she  is  of  dry  body,  subject  to  anger,  hath 
black  hair,  quick  pulse,  her  purgations  flow  but  liiile,  and 
that  with  pain,  and  slie  loves  to  play  m  the  courts  of  Venus. 
But  if  it  comes  by  cold,  then  are  the  signs  contrary  to  these 
above  mentioned  If  through  the  evil  quality  of  the  won;b, 
make  a  suffumigation  of  red  storax.  myrrh,  cassia  wood,  nut- 
meg, and  cinnamon  :  and  let  her  receive  the  fun.e  ot  it  into 
the  womb,  covering  her  very  close  :  and  if  the  odour  so  receiv- 
ed passeth  through  the  bodv  to  the  mouth  and  nostrils,  she  is 
fruitful.  But  if  she  feels  not  the  fume  in  her  mouth  and  nose, 
it  argues  barrenness  one  of  these  ways — that  the  spirit  of  the 
seed  is  either  through  cold  extinguished,  or  through  heat  dis- 
sipated. If  any  woman  be  suspected  to  be  unfruitful,  cast  na- 
tural brimstone,  such  as  is  digged  out  of  the  trine,  into  her 
urine  ;  and  if  worms  breed  therein,  she  is  not  barren. 

Prognostics.  Barrenness  i>  akes  women  look  voung,  be- 
cause they  are  free  from  those  pains  and  sorrows  which  other 
women  are  accustomed  to.  Yet  they  have  not  the  full  perfec- 
tion of  health  which  fruitful  women  do  enjoy^  because  they, 
are  not  rightly  purged  of  the  menstruous  blood  and  superfluous 
seed,  which  are  the  principal  causes  of  most  uterine  diseases. 

Cure.  First,  the  cause  must  be  removed,  the  womb  strength- 
ened, and  the  spirits  of  the  seed  enlivened. 

if  the  womb  be  over-hot.  take  syrup  of  succory,  with  rhu- 
barb, syrup  of  violets,  endive,  roses,  cassia,  purslain.  Take 
of  endive,  water  lilies,  borage  flowers,  of  each  a  handful  ; 
rhubarb,  mirobalans, ofeach  three  dianis  ;  with  water  make 
a  decoction  :  and  to  the  straining  of  the  syrup  add  electuary 
of  violets  one  ounce,  syrup  of  cassia  half  an  ounce,  manna 
three  drams  ;  make  a  potion  Take  of  syrup  of  miigwort  one 
ounce,  syrup  of  maiden-hair  two  ounces,  pulv  elect,  triasand 
one  dram  ;  make  a  julep.  Take  prus.  salt,  elect  ros  mesua, 
ofeach  three  frams,  rhubarb  one  scruple,  and  make  a  bolus; 
apply  to  the  reins  and  privities  fomentations  of  the  juice  of 
lettuce,  violets,  roses,  malloes.  vine  leaves,  and  night  shade; 
anoint  the  secret  parts  with  the  cooling  unguent  of  Galen. 

If  the  power  of  the  seed  be  extinguished  by  cold,  take  eve- 
?y  morning  two  spoonfulsof cinnamon  water,  with  one  scruple 
of  mithridate.  Take  syrup  of  calamint,  mugmort.  and  beto. 
ny,  ofeach  one  ounce  r  wafer  of  penny- royal,  feverfew,  hys- 
sop, and  sage,  of  each  two  ounces:  make  a  julep.  Take  oil 
of  anniseed  two  scruples  and  a  half;  diacimini,  diacilathidi- 


.Z^aff  £'<^ , 


Xdke  this  Tfv-as  iorrLat  jl!^azaz*a , in  the  ^eax' J.S'SO 
It  liad-ibiTr  airms  aauifoxirleas. 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  31 

amosei,  and  diagla-angae,  of  each  one  aram,  sugar  four  oun- 
ces, with  water  of  cinnamon,  and  make  lozenges;  take  of 
tiiem  a  dram  and  a  half  twice  a-day,  two  hours  before  meals ; 
fasten  cupping-glasses  to  the  hips  and  belly.  Take  ofstorax 
and  calamint  one  ounce,  mastich,  cinnamon,  nutmeg,  lign, 
aloes  and  frankincense,  of  each  half  an  ounce ;  musk  tea 
grains,  ambergrease  half  a  scruple:  with  rose-water  make  a 
confection,  divide  it  into  four  equal  parts;  of  one  part  make  a 
pomum  oderatum,  to  smell  to,  if  she  be  not  hysterical ;  of  the 
second  make  a  mass  of  pills,  and  let  her  take  three  every 
night ;  of  the  third  make  a  pessary,  dip  it  in  the  oil  of  spike- 
nard, and  put  it  up;  of  the  fourth  make  a  suffumigation  for 
the  womb. 

If  the  faculties  of  the  womb  be  weakened,  and  the  life  of 
the  seed  suffocated  by  over  much  humidity  flowing  to  those 
parts:  take  of  betony,  marjoram,  mugwort,  penny-royal,  and 
balm,  of  each  a  handful ;  roots  of  aliom  and  fennel,  of  each 
two  drams ;  anniseed  and  cummin,  of  each  one  dram,  with 
sugar  and  water  a  sufficient  quantity  ;  make  a  syrup,  and  take 
three  ounces  every  morning. 

Puxge  with  the  following  things :  take  of  the  diagnidium 
two  grains,  specierum  of  castor  a  scruple,  pillfcedit  two  scru« 
pies,  with  syrup  of  mugwort;  make  six  pills.  Take  spec- 
diagem,  diamoser,  diainb.  of  each  one  dram  ;  cinnamon  one 
dram  and  a  half;  cloves,  inace  and  nutmeg,  of  each  half  a 
dram  ;  sugar  six  ounces,  with  water  of  feverfew  :  make  lo- 
zenges, to  be  taken  every  morning.  Take  of  the  decoction 
of  salsaporilla,  and  virgaaurea,  not  forgetting  sage,  which 
Agrippa,  wondering  at  its  operation,  hath  honoured  with  the 
name  of  sacra  herba,  a  holy  herb,  and  is  recorded  by  Do- 
donaeus  in  the  History  of  Plants,  lib.  ii.  cap.  77:  that  after  a 
great  mortality  among  the  Fgyptians,  the  surviving  women, 
that  they  might  multiply  quickly,  were  coiumanded  to  drink 
the  juice  of  sage,  anoint  the  genitals  with  oil  of  anniseed 
and  spikenard.  Take  mace,  nutmeg,  cinnamon,  storax  and 
amber,  ol  each  one  dram  :  cloves,  laudanum,  of  each  half  a 
dram:  turpentine,  a  sufficient  quantity ;  trochisks,  to  smooth 
the  womb.  Take  roots  of  valerian  and  elecampane,  of  each 
one  pound  ;  galanga,  two  ounces  :  origan,  lavender,  marjo- 
ram, betony,  mugwort,  bay  leaves,  calamint,  of  each  a  hand- 
ful ;  with  water  make  au  infusion,  in  which  let  her  sit,  after 
she  hath  her  courses. 

If  barrenness  proceed  from  dryness,  consuming  the  matter 
of  the  seed,  take  every  day  almond  milk,  and  goat's  milk  ex- 
tracted with  honey  :  but  often  of  the  root  satyon  candied,  and 
of  the  electuary  of  diasyren.  Take  three  wethers'  heads, 
boil  them  till  all  the  flesh  come  from  the  bones :  then  take 


38  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

melilot,  violets,  camomile,  mercury,  orchia  with  their  roots, 
of  each  a  handful :  fenugreek,  linseed,  valerian  roots,  of  each 
one  pound;  let  all  these  be  decocted  in  the  aforesaid  broth, 
and  let  the  woman  sit  in  the  decoction  up  to  the  navel. 

If  barrenness  be  caused  by  any  proper  eft'ect  of  the  womb 
the  cure  is  set  down  in  the  second  part.  Soinetitnes  the  womb 
proves  barren  where  there  is  no  impediment  on  either  side, 
except  only  in  the  manner  of  the  act ;  as  when  in  the  emis- 
sion of  the  seed,  the  man  is  quick,  and  the  woman  too  slow, 
whereby  there  is  not  an  emission  of  both  seeHs  at  the  same 
instant,  as  the  rules  of  conception  require.  Before  the  acts 
of  coition,  fomen-t  the  private  parts  with  the  decoction  of  be- 
lony,  sage,  hyssop,  and  calamint,  and  anoint  the  mouth  and 
neck  of  the  womb  with  musk  and  civet. 

The  cause  of  barrenness  being  removed,  let  the  womb  be 
corroborated  as  follows.  Take  of  bayberries,  mastic,  nutmeg, 
frankmcense,  nuts,  laudanum,  giapanum,  of  each  one  dram, 
styracis  liquid,  two  scruples,  cloves,  half  a  scruple,  amber- 
grease,  two  grains,  then  with  oil  of  spikenard  make  a  pessary. 
Take  of  red  roses,  lapidis  hsematis,  white  frankincense, 
of  each  half  an  ounctf.  Sanguis  draconis,  fine  hole,  mastic, 
of  each  two  drams ;  nutmeg,  cloves,  of  each  one  dram  j 
spikenard  half  a  scruple ;  with  oil  of  wormvvooci ;  make  a 
plaister  for  the  lower  part  of  the  belly  :  then  suffer  her  to  eats 
often  of  eringo  roots  candied  :  and  make  an  injection  only  of 
the  roots  of  satyrion. 

The  aptest  time  for  conception  is  instantly  after  the  men- 
ses are  ceased,  because  then  the  womb  is  thirsty  and  dry,  apt 
both  to  draw  the  seed,  and  return  it,  by  the  roughness  of  the 
inward  superfices.  And,  besides,  in  some,  the  mouth  of  the 
womb  is  turned  into  the  back  or  side,  and  is  not  placed  right 
until  the  last  day  of  the  courses. 

Excess  in  all  thmgs  is  to  be  avoided.  Lay  aside  all  passions 
of  the  mind;  shun  study  and  care,  as  things  t.nat  are  enemies 
to  conception  :  for,  if  a  woman  conceive  under  such  circum- 
stances, how  wise  soever  the  parents  are,  the  children  at  best 
will  be  but  foolish  ;  because  the  mental  faculties  of  the  pa- 
rent, viz.  the  understanding  and  the  rest  (from  whence  the 
child  derives  its  reason)  are,  as  it  were,  confused  through  the 
multiplicity  of  cares  and  cogitations  :  exa'nples  hereof  we 
have  in  learned  nen,  who,  after  great  study  and  care,  accom- 
panying with  their  wives,  very  often  beget  verv  foolish  chil- 
dren. A  hot  and  moist  air  is  most  convenient,  as  appears  by 
the  women  of  Egypt,  who  usually  bring  forth  three  or  four 
children  at  one  time. 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  39 


CHAPTER  X. 

Vtrginity,  what  it  is,  in  mhat  it  consists,  and  how  vitiated  ;  tO' 
geiher  with  the  Opinion  of  the  Learned  about  theMvtation 
of  the  Sex  in  the  IVomb,  during  the  Operation  of  JSTature 
informing  the  Body. 

There  are  many  ignorant  people  that  boast  of  their  skill 
in  the  knowledge  of  virginity,  and  some  virgins  have  under- 
gone hard  censures  through  their  ignorant  determinations; 
and,  therefore,  I  thought  it  highly  necessary  to  clsar  this 
point,  that  the  towering  imaginations  of  conceited  ignorance 
may  be  brought  down,  and  the  fair  sex  (whose  virtues  are  so 
illustriously  bright,  that  they  excite  our  wonder,  and  com- 
mand our  imitation)  may  be  freed  from  the  calumnies  and  de- 
tractions of  ignorance  and  envv :  and  so  their  honours  may 
continue  as  unspotted  as  they  have  kept  their  persons  uncon- 
taminated  and  free  of  defilement. 

Virginity,  in  a  strict  sense,  does  signify  the  prime,  the  chief, 
the  best  of  any  thing,  which  makes  men  so  desirous  of  mar- 
rying virgins,  imagining  some  secret  pleasure  to  be  enjoyed 
in  their  embraces,  more  than  in  those  of  widows,  or  such  as 
have  been  lain  withal :  though  not  manv  years  ago.  a  very 
great  person  was  of  another  mind  ;  and,  to  use  his  own  ex- 
pression.— "  That  the  getting  of  a  maidenhead  was  such  a 
piece  of  drudgery,  as  was  more  proper  for  a  porter  than  a 
prince."  But  this  was  only  his  opinion,  for  most  men,  I  am 
sure,  have  other  sentiments.     But  to  return  to  our  purpose. 

The  curious  inquirers  into  nature's  secrets  have  observed, 
that  in  young  maids  in  the  sinus  pudoris,  or  in  that  place 
which  is  called  the  neck  of  the  womb,  is  that  wondrous  pro- 
duction, vulgarly  called  the  hymen,  but  more  rightly  the 
claustrtim  virginale  :  and  in  the  French,  bouton  de  rose,  or 
rose-bud  :  because  it  resembles  the  bud  of  a  rose  expanded, 
or  a  convex  gillyflower.  From  hence  is  derived  the  word 
deflnro,  or  deflower;  and  hence  taking  away  virginity  is  call- 
ed deflowering  a  virgin  ;  most  being  of  opinion,  that  the  vir- 
ginity is  altogether  lost,  when  this  duplication  is  fractured  and 
dissipated  bv  violence  ;  and  when  it  is  found  perfect  and  en* 


40  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

tire,  no  penetration  has  been  made;  and  it  is  the  opinion  of 
some  learned  physicians,  that  there  is  neither  hj'men,  nor 
skin  expanded  containing  blood  in  it,  which  divers  think,  in 
the  first  copulation,  flows  from  the  fractured  expanse. 

Now  this  claustruni,  or  virginale,  or  flower,  is  composed  of 
four  carbuncles,  or  little  buds  like  myrtle  berries,  which,  in 
virgins,  are  full  and  plump,  but  in  women  flag  and  hang  loose  ; 
and  these  are  placed  in  the  four  angles  of  the  sinus  pudoris, 
joined  together  by  little  membranes  and  ligatures  like  fibres, 
each  of  them  situated  in  4he  testicles,  or  spaces  between  each 
carbuncle,  with  which,  in  a  manner,  they  are  jiroportionally 
distended  ;  which  membranes  being  once  delacerated  denote 
devirgmation ;  and  many  inquisitive,  and  yet  ignorant  per- 
sons, finding  their  wives  defective  therein  the  first  not  of 
their  marriage,  have  thereupon  suspected  their  chastity,  and 
concluded  another  had  been  there  before  them.  Now  to  un- 
deceive such,  I  do  affirm,  that  such  fractures  happen  divers 
accidental  ways,  as  well  as  by  copulation  with  men,  viz.  by 
violent  straining,  coughing,  sneezing,  stopping  of  urine,  and 
violent  motions  of  the  vessels,  forcibly  sending  down  the  hu- 
mours, which,  pressing  for  passage,  break  the  ligatures  or 
membrane  :  so  that  the  fracture  of  that  which  is  commonly 
taken  for  their  virginity,  or  maidenhead,  is  no  absolute  sign 
of  dishonesty  ;  though  certain  it  is,  that  it  broke  in  copula- 
tion oftener  than  by  any  other  means. 

1  have  heard,  that  at  an  assize  held  at  Rutland,  a  young 
man  was  tried  for  a  rape,  in  forcing  a  virgin  ;  when,  after  di- 
vers questions  being  asked,  and  the  maid  swearing  positively 
to  the  matter  naming  the  time,  place,  and  manner  of  the  ac- 
tion ;  it  was  upon  mature  deliberation  resolved,  that  she 
should  he  searched  by  a  skilful  surgeon  and  two  midwifes, 
who  were  to  make  their  report  upon  oath  ;  which,  after  due 
examination,  they  accordinglv  did,  affirming  that  the  mem- 
branes were  entire,  and  not  delacerated  :  and  that  it  was  their 
opinion,  for  that  reason,  that  her  body  had  not  been  penetra- 
ted :  which  so  far  wrought  with  die  jury,  that  the  prisoner 
was  acquitted  ;  and  the  maid  afterwards  confessed,  she  swore 
against  him  out  of  revenge,  he  having  promised  to  marry  her, 
and  afterwards  declined  it.  And  thus  much  shall  suffice  to 
be  spoken  concerning  virginity. 

I  shall  now  proceed  to  something  of  nature's  operation,  in 
mutation  of  sexes  in  the  womb. 

This  point  is  of  much  necessity,  by  reason  of  the  different 
opinions  of  men  relating  to  it ;  therefore,  before  any  thing 
poshively  can  be  asserted,  it  will  be  proper  to  recite  what  has 
been  delivered,  as  well  in  the  negative  as  affirmative.  And 
first,  Severus  Plinus,  who  argues  for  the  negative,  writes 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  41 

thus :  The  genital  parts  of  both  sexes  are  so  unlike  each 
other  in  substance,  composition,  situation,  figure,  action,  and 
use,«that  nothing  is  more  unlike,  and  by  how  much  more  all 
parts  of  the  body  (the  breasts  excepted,  which  in  women 
swell  more,  because  nature  ordained  them  for  suckling  the 
infant)  have  exact  resemblance,  so  much  more  do  the  genital 
parts  of  the  one  sex,  compared  with  the  other,  differ:  and 
if  their  figure  ue  thus  different,  much  more  tlieir  use.  The 
venereal  appetite  also  proceeds  from  different  causes:  for  in 
a  man  it  proceeds  from  a  desire  of  emission  and  in  woman 
from  a  desire  of  reception  :  in  women  also  the  chief  of  these 
parts  are  concave  and  apt  to  receive :  but  in  men  thev  are 
more  oorous.  \\\  these  things  being  considered,  I  cannot 
but  vronder,  says  he.  how  any  one  can  imagine  that  the  geni- 
tal meinbers  of  the  female  births  should  be  changed  into  those 
that  belong  to  the  male,  since  by  those  parts  only  the  distinc- 
tion of  the  sexes  is  made  :  nor  can  1  well  impute  the  reason 
of  this  vulgar  error  to  any  thing  but  the  mistake  of  inexpert 
midwifes,  who  have  been  deceived  by  the  evil  conformation 
of  the  parts,  which,  in  some  male  births,  may  have  happened 
to  have  some  small  prolusions,  not  to  have  been  discerned, 
as  appears  by  the  example  of  a  child;  christened  at  Paris  by 
the  name  of  Joan,  as  a  girl,  who  afterwards  proved  a  boy: 
and,  on  the  contrary,  the  over- far  extension  of  the  clytoris  in 
female  births  mav  have  occasioned  the  like  mistakes.  Thu3 
far  Pliny  proceeds  in  the  negative  :  and  yet,  notwithstanding 
what  he  hath  said,  there  are  divers  learned  physicians  that 
have  asserted  the  affirmative,  of  which  number  Galen  is  one. 
A  man.  saith  he,  is  different  from  a  woman  is  nothing  else 
but  having  his  genital  members  without  his  body,  whereas  a 
woman  has  thein  within.  And  this  is  certain,  that  if  nature, 
having  formed  a  male  should  convert  him  into  a  female,  she 
hath  no  other  task  to  perfortn,  but  to  turn  his  genital  members 
inward  ;  and  so  to  turn  a  woman  into  a  man  by  the  contrary 
operation.  But  this  is  to  be  understood  of  the  child,  when 
it  is  in  the  womb,  and  not  perfectly  formed  ;  for,  oft  times, 
nature  hath  made  a  female  child,  and  it  hath  so  remained  in 
the  womb  of  the  mother  for  a  month  or  two  ;  and  after  plen- 
ty of  heat  increasing  in  the  genital  members,  thev  have  is- 
sued forth,  and  the  child  has  become  a  male,  yet  retaining 
some  certain  gestures  unbefitting  the  inasculine  sex,  as  female 
actions,  a  shrill  voice,  and  a  more  effeminate  temper  than  or- 
dinary :  contrarvwise,  nature  having  often  made  a  male,  and 
cold  humours  flowing  to  it,  the  genitals  have  been  inverted, 
yet  still  retaining  a  masculine  air,  both  in  voice  and  gestures. 
Now,  though  both  these  opinions  are  supported  by  several 
seasons,  vet  I  esteem  the  latter  more  agreeable  to  truth  i  for 
D2 


42  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

there  is  not  that  vast  difference  between  the  genitals  of  the 
two  sexes,  as  Pliny  would  have  us  believe  there  is  ;  for  a  wo- 
inan  has  in  a  manner  the  same  members  vi'ith  the  man,  though 
they  appear  not  outward,  but  are  inverted  for  the  converiien- 
cy  of  generation  :  the  chief  difference  being,  that  the  one  is 
solid  and  the  other  porous,  and  that  the  principal  reason  for 
chanii^ing  sexes  is,  and  must  be  attributed  to.  heat  or  cold, 
sudcierily  or  slowly  contracted,  which  operates  according  to 
its  greater  or  lesser  force. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

Directions  and  Caviion^  for  Midnifes :    and  first  how  a 
Midwife  ought  to  be  qualified. 

A  Midwife  that  wwild  acquit  herself  well  in  her  employ- 
ment, ought  bv  no  u  eans  to  enter  upon  it  rashly  or  unadvi- 
ferlly,  but  with  all  in'aginal)le  caution,  considerma  that  she  is 
accountable  for  all  the  mischief  that  befalls  the  fen>ale  through 
her  wilful  ignorance  or  neglect.  Therefore  let  none  take 
upon  them  the  office  barely  upon  pretence  of  maturity  ot  years 
and  child  bearing,  for  in  such,  for  the  most  part,  there  aie 
divers  things  wanting  that  ought  to  be  observed,  which  is  the 
occasion  so  many  women  and  children  are  lost. 

JVow.  for  a  midwife,  in  relation  to  her  person,  these  things 
ought  to  be  observed,  viz. — She  must  neither  be  too  old  nor 
loo  young  neitlier  extraordinarily  fat  nor  weakened  by  lean- 
ness, but  in  a  good  habit  of  body  :  nor  subject  to  diseases 
fears,  and  sudden  frights  :  her  body  well  shaped,  and  neat  in 
her  attire;  her  hands  smooth  and  small,  her  nails  ever  paired 
short,  not  siiffering  any  rings  to  be  upon  her  fingers  during 
the  time  she  is  doing  her  office,  nor  any  tJnng  upon  her  wrists 
that  mav  obstruct.  And  to  these  ought  to  be  anded  activity 
and  a  convenient  strength,  with  much  cautiousness  and  dili- 
gence, nor  subject  to  drowsiness,  nor  apt  to  be  impatient. 

As  for  her  manners,  she  ought  to  be  courteous,  affable, 
sober,  chaste,  and  not  subject  to  passion,  bountiful  and  com.- 
passionate  to  the  ooor,  and  not  covetous  when  she  attends 
upon  the  rich. 

Her  temper  should  be  cheerful  and  pleasant,  that  she  may 
the  belter  comfort  her  patient  in  her  labours.  Nor  must  she 
at  any  time  make  overmuch  haste,  though  her  business  shfMild 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  43 

require  her  in  another  case,  lest  she  thereby  endanger  the 
mother  or  the  child. 

Of  spirit,  she  ought  to  be  wary,  prudent,  and  cunning ; 
but,  above  all,  the  fear  of  God  ought  to  have  the  ascendant 
in  her  soul,  which  will  give  her  both  "  knowledge  and  dis- 
cretion ,"  as  the  wise  man  tells  us. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

Further  Directions  for  JMidioives,  teaching  them  what  they 
ought  to  do,  and  what  to  avoid. 

Since  the  office  of  a  midwife  has  so  great  an  influence  on 

the  'veli  or  iii-tiumt  of  women  and  children,  m  thefiist  place, 
let  her  be  dilij^tut  to  acquire  whatever  knowledge  may  be  ad- 
vajitageous  to  her  practice  ;  never  thinking  herself  so  perfect, 
but  mat  she  may  add  to  ner  knowledge  by  study  and  experi- 
ence;  yet  never  let  her  make  any  experiment  which  may 
prove  distressful  to  her  patient,  nor  apply  any  unless  she  has 
tried  them  before,  or  knows  they  will  do  no  harm  :  imposing 
neither  upon  poor  nor  rich,  but  speakmg  freely  what  she 
knows;  and  by  no  means  prescribing  such  medicines  as  will 
cause  abortion,  though  desired:  which  is  a  high  degree  of 
wickedness,  and  may  be  termed  murder.  If  she  be  sent  for 
to  one  she  knows  not,  let  her  be  very  cautious  ere  she  goes, 
lest,  by  laying  an  infectious  woman,  she  do  injury  to  others, 
as  sometimes  it  has  liappened.  Neither  must  she  make  her 
house  a  receptacle  for  great  bellied  women  to  discharge  their 
burdens  in,  lest  her  house  get  an  ill  name,  and  she  thereby 
suffer  loss. 

In  laying  of  women,  if  the  birth  happen  to  be  large  and 
difficult.  She  must  not  seem  to  be.  concerned,  but  must  cheer 
up  the  woman,  and  do  what  she  can  to  make  her  labor  easy. 
For  which  she  may  find  directions  in  the  second  pari  of  this 
ijook. 

She  must  never  think  of  any  thing  but  doing  well,  causing 
all  things  to  be  in  readiness  that  are  proper  for  the  work, 
and  the  strengiheniiig  of  the  woman,  and  receiving  of  the 
child;  and,  above  all,  le*  her  take  care  to  keep  the  woman 
fro  n  being  unruly  when  her  throes  are  coming  upon  her, 
lest  she  thereby  endanger  her  own  life  and  the  child's. 

She  must  aiso  take  care  that  she  be  not  too  hasty  in  her  bu- 


44  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

siness,  but  wait  God's  time  for  the  birth ;  lest,  through  fear, 
if  things  should  not  go  well,  it  should  make  her  incapable  of 
giving  that  assistance  which  the  labouring  woman  stands  in 
need  of;  for  when  there  is  most  seeming  danger,  there  is 
most  need  of  prudence  to  set  things  right. 

And  now,  because  she  can  never  be  a  skilful  midwife  that 
knows  nothing  but  what  is  to  be  seen  outwardly,  i  think  it 
will  not  be  amiss,  but  on  the  contrary  highly  necessary,  with 
modesty,  to  describe  the  generative  parts  of  woDien,  as  they 
have  been  anatomized  by  the  learned,  and  show  the  use  of 
such  vessels  as  contribute  to  generation. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

Of  the  Genitals  of  Women,  external  and  internal,  to  the  Ves- 
sels of  the  Womb. 

If  it  were  not  for  public  benefit,  especially  of  the  practi- 
tioners and  professors  of  the  art  of  midwifery,  I  would  for- 
bear to  treat  of  the  secrets  of  nature,  because  they  may  be 
turned  by  some  into  ridicule  :  but,  being  absolutely  necessary 
to  be  known,  I  will  not  omit  them.  Those  parts  exposed  at 
the  bottom  of  the  belly  are  the  fissura  magna,  or  the  great 
chink,  with  its  labia  or  lips,  the  Mons  Veneris,  and  the  hair  ; 
these  are  called  the  pudenda,  because,  when  bare,  they  bring 
pudor,  or  shame,  upon  a  woman.  The  fissura  magna  reaches 
frorm  the  lower  part  of  the  os  pubis,  to  vi'ithin  an  inch  of  the 
anus;  but  it  is  lesser  and  closer  in  maids  than  in  those  that 
have  borne  children,  and  has  two  lips,  which,  towards  the 
pubis,  grow  thicker  and  more  full  and  meeting  upon  the 
middle  of  the  os  pubis,  make  that  rising  hill  called  Mons  Ve- 
neris, or  the  Hill  of  Venus.  Next  are  thenymphaand  clyto- 
ris ;  the  former  is  of  a  membrany  and  flammy  substance, 
spungy,  soft,  and  partlv  fleshj,  of  a  red  colour,  in  the  shape 
of  wings.  TWO  in  number,  though,  from  their  rise,  they  are 
joined  m  an  acute  angle  producing  there  a  fleshv  substance, 
which  clothes  the  cl\  ;or';s  ;  and  sometimes  they  spread  so 
far,  that  incision  is  required  to  make  way  for  the  man's  in- 
strument of  generation. 

The  clytoris  is  a  substance  in  the  upper  part  of  the  division 
where  the  two  wings  concur,  and  is  the  seat  of  venereal 
pleasure,  being  like  a  yard  in  situation,  sjjbstance,  composi- 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  45 

tion,  and  p.rection  ;  growing  sometimes  out  of  the  body  two 
inches;  but  that  never  happens  unless  through  extreme  lust 
or  extraordinary  accidents.  This  clytoris  consists  ol  two 
spungy  and  skinny  bodies,  containing  a  distinct  original  from 
the  OS  pubis,  the  head  of  it  being  covered  with  a  tender  skin, 
having  a  hole  or  passage  like  the  penis  or  yard  of  a  man, 
though  not  quite  through,  in  which,  and  the  bigness,  it  only 
difters  from  it- 

The  next  things  are  the  flv  knobs,  and  the  great  neck  of 
the  womb.  Those  knobs  are  behind  the  wings,  being  four 
in  number,  and  resemble  myrtle- berries,  being  placed  quad- 
rangularly.  one  against  the  other  ;  and  in  this  place  is  insert- 
ed the  orifice  of  the  bladder,  v/hich  opens  itself  into  the  fis- 
sures, in  evacuate  the  urine;  for  securing  of  which  from  cold, 
or  the  like  inconveniency,  one  of  these  knobs  is'  placed  be- 
fore it.  and  shuts  up  the  passage 

The  lips  of  the  womb,  that  next  appear,  being  separated, 
disclose  the  neck  thereof;  and  in  them  two  things  are  to  ba 
observed,  which  is  the  neck  itself,  and  the  hymen,  but  more 
properly  the  claustrum  virginale,  of  which  before  I  have  dis- 
coursed. By  the  neck  of  the  womb  is  to  be  understood  the 
channel  that  is  between  the  aforesaid  knobs  and  the  inner 
bone  of  the  womb,  which  receives  the  penis  like  a  sheath ; 
and  that  it  may  be  the  better  dilated  from  the  pleasure  of 
procreation,  the  substance  of  it  is  sinewj'and  a  little  spungy; 
and  in  this  concavity  are  divers  folds,  orobicular  plaits,  made 
by  tunicles  wrinkled  like  an  expanded  roset.  In  virginsthey 
plainly  appear,  but  in  women  that  have  often  used  copulation 
they  are  extinguished,  so  that  the  inner  side  of  the  womb's 
neck  appears  smooth,  but  in  old  wofnen  it  appears  more  hard 
aiii  gristled.  But  though  this  channel  be  sometimes  writhed 
and  crooked,  sinking  down.  yet.  in  the  time  of  copulation, 
labour,  or  the  monthly  purgation,  it  is  erected  and  extended; 
which  overtension  occasions  the  pain  in  child  birth. 

The  hymen,  or  claustrum  virginale.  is  that  which  closes 
the  neck  of  the  womb,  being  broken  hi  first  copulation,  its 
use  being  rather  to  stay  the  untimely  courses  in  virgins  than 
to  any  other  end  :  anri  commonly  when  broken  in  copulation, 
or  by  any  other  accident,  a  small  quantity  of  blood  flows  from 
It,  attended  with  some  little  pain.  From  whence  some  ob- 
serve, that  between  the  duplicity  of  the  two  tunicles,  which ~ 
constitute  the  neck  of  the  womb,  there  are  many  veins  and 
arteries  running  alongand  arising  from  the  vessels  on  both 
sides  of  the  thigh,  and  so  passing  into  the  neck  of  the  womb, 
being  very  large ;  and  the  reason  thereof  is,  that  the  neck 
of  the  bladder  requires  to  be  filled  with  abundance  of  spi- 
rits, thereby  to  be  dilated,  for  its  better  taking  hold  of  the 


46  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

penis,  there  being  great  heat  required  in  such  motions,  which 
becomes  more  intense  by  the  act  of  friction,  and  consumes  a 
considerable  quantity  of  moisture,  in  the  supply  of  which, 
large  vessels  are  altogether  necessary. 

Another  cause  of  the  largeness  of  these  vessels  is,  by  rea- 
son the  menses  make  their  way  threw  them,  which  often 
occasions  women  with  child  to  continue  their  purgation , 
for,  though  the  womb  be  shut  up,  yet  the  neck  in  the  passage 
of  the  womb,  through  which  these  vessels  pass,  are  open. 
In  th!s  case  there  is  further  to  be  observed,  that  as  soon 
as  you  penetrate  the  pufiendum,  there  appear  two  httle 
pits  or  holes,  wherein  is  contained  humour,  which  being 
expunged  in  time  of  copulation,  greatly  delights  the  wo- 
man. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

*/9  Description  of  the  Woman's  Faoric,  the  Preparing  Ves- 
sels and  Testicles  in  Women.  As  also  of  the  Difference 
and  EJaculatory  Vessels, 

In  the  lower  part  of  the  hypogastrium,  where  the  lips  are 
widest  and  broadest,  they  being  greater  and  broader  there- 
about than  those  of  men,  for  which  reason  they  have  likewise 
broader  buttocks  than  men;  the  womb  is  joined  to  its  neck, 
and  is  placed  between  the  bladder  and  straightgut,  which  keep 
it  from  swaying  or  rolling,  yet  give  it  liberty  to  stretch  and 
dilate  itself,  and  again  to  contract,  as  nature  disposeth  it.  Its 
figure  is  in  a  manner  round,  and  not  unlike  a  gourd  lessening 
a  little,  and  growing  more  accute  towards  one  end,  being  knit 
together  by  its  proper  ligaments:  its  neck  likewise  is  joined 
by  its  own  substance  and  certam  membranes  that  fasten  unto 
the  OS  sacrum  and  the  share- bone.  As  to  its  largeness,  that 
much  differs  in  women,  especially  the  difference  is  great  be- 
tween those  that  have  borne  children,  and  those  that  have 
borne  none ;  in  substance  it  is  so  thick,  that  it  exceeds  a 
thimble-breadth  ;  which,  after  copulation,  is  so  far  froin  de- 
creasing, that  it  augments  to  a  greater  proportion  ;  and  the 
more  to  strengthen  it,  it  is  intervv'oven  with  fibres  overthwart, 
which  are  both  strait  and  winding:  and  its  proper  vessels  are 
veins,  arteries,  and  nerves;  and  among  these  there  are  two 
little  veins,  which  pass  from  the  spermatic  vessels  into  the 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  47 

bottom  ot  the  womb,  and  two  larger  from  the  neck,  the  mouth 
of  these  veins  piercing  as  far  as  the  inward  concavity. 

The  womb  hath  two  arteries  on  both  sides  of  the  spermatic 
vessels  and  the  hypogastric,  which  accompany  the  vems;  and 
besides  there  are  divers  little  nerves,  that  are  knit  and  twin* 
ed  in  the  form  ol  a  net,  which  are  also  extended  throughout, 
even  from  the  bottom  of  the  pudendum  itself,  being  placed 
chiefly  for  sense  and  pleasure,  moving  in  sympathy  between 
the  head  and  the  womb. 

Now.  It  is  to  be  further  noted,  that  by  reason  of  the  two 
ligaments  that  hang  on  either  side  of  the  womb,  from  the 
share-bone,  piercing  through  the  peritoneum,  and  joined  to 
the  none  itself,  the  womb  is  moveable  upon  sunrirv  occa- 
sions, often  falling  low  or  rising  high.  As  for  the  neck  of  the 
womb,  it  is  of  exquisite  feeling;  so  that  if  it  be  at  any  time 
out  of  order,  being  troubled  with  a  schirnjsity,  over  fatness, 
moisture,  or  rela.xation,  the  womb  is  subjected  thereby  to 
barrenness.  In  those  that  are  with  child,  there  frequently 
stays  a  glutinous  matter  in  the  entrance  to  facilitate  the 
birth  ;  for,  at  the  time  of  delivery,  the  mouth  of  the  womb 
is  opened  to  such  a  wideness  as  is  conformable  to  the 
bigness  of  the  child,  suffering  an  equal  dilaticm  from  the 
bottom  to  the  top. 

As  for  the  preparatory,  or  spermatic  vessels,  in  women, 
thev  consist  of  two  veins  and  two  arteries,  not  differing  from 
those  of  men,  but  only  in  their  largeness  and  manner  of  in- 
sertion :  foi  the  number  of  veins  and  arteries  is  the  same  as 
in  men,  the  right  vein  issuing  from  the  trunk  of  the  hollow 
veiii  descending;  and  beside  them  are  two  arteries,  which 
flow  from  the  aorta. 

As  to  the  length  and  breadth  of  these  vessels,  they  are 
narrower  and  shorter  in  women  than  in  men  ;  only,  observe, 
they  are  more  writhed  and  contorted  than  in  men,  and  shrink- 
ing together,  by  reason  of  their  shortness,  that  they  may,  by 
their  looseness,  be  better  stretched  out  when  occasion  re- 
quires it;  and  those  vessels  in  women  are  carried  in  an  in- 
direct course  through  the  lesser  guts  and  testicles,  but  are 
raid-way  divided  into  two  branches;  the  greater  goes  to  the 
stones,  constituting  a  various  or  winding  body,  and  wonder- 
fully inoculating  :  the  lesser  branch  ending  in  the  womb,  in 
the  inside  of  which  it  disperseth  itself,  and  especially  at  the 
higher  part  of  the  bottom  of  the  womb,  for  its  nourishment, 
and  that  part  of  the  courses  may  purge  through  the  vessels: 
and  seeing  the  testicles  of  women  are  seated  near  the  womb, 
for  that  cause  these  vessels  fall  not  from  the  peritoneum,  nei- 
ther make  they  much  passage,  as  in  men,  not  extending  them- 
selves in  the  share-bone. 


4S  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

The  stones  in  women,  commonly  called  testicles,  perform 
not  the  same  action  as  in  men ;  they  are  also  difif'erent  in  their 
location,  bigness,  temperature,  suhstance,  form,  and  cover- 
ing. As  for  the  place  of  their  seat,  it  is  in  the  iiollowness  of 
the  abdomen ;  neither  are  they  pendulous,  but  rest  on  the 
muscles  of  the  loins,  so  that  they  may,  by  contracting  the 
greater  heat,  be  more  fruitful,  their  office  being  to  contain 
the  ova,  or  eggs,  one  of  v/hich  being  impregnated  by  the 
man's  seed  engenders  man  ;  yet  they  differ  from  those  of  men 
in  figure,  by  reason  of  their  lessness  or  flatness  at  each  end, 
not  bemg  so  round  or  oval :  the  external  superfices  being 
likewise  more  unequal,  appearing  like  thu  composition  of 
a  great  many  knobs  or  kernels  mixed  together.  There  is 
a  difference  also  in  their  substance,  they  being  much  more 
soft  and  pliable,  loose,  and  not  so  vv^ell  compacted.  Their 
bigness  and  temperament  are  likewise  different ;  for  they  are 
much  colder,  and  less  than  those  in  men.  As  for  their  co- 
vering or  enclosure,  it  differs  extremely;  for  as  men's  are 
wrapped  in  divers  unicles,  by  reason  they  are  extremely  pen- 
dulous, and  subject  to  divers  injuries,  unless  so  fenced  by 
nature;  so  women's  stones,  being  internal,  and  less  subject 
to  casuality,  are  covered  with  one  tunicle  or  membrane, 
which,  though  it  closely  cleave  to  them,  3^et  they  are  likewise 
half  covered  with  the  peritoneum. 

The  ejaculatory  vessels  are  two  obscure  passages,  one  on 
each  side,  nothing  differing  from  the  spermatic  veins  in  sub- 
stance. They  rise  in  one  part  from  the  bottom  of  the  vvornb, 
not  reaching  from  the  other  extremity,  either  to  the  stones  or 
to  any  other  part,  but  shut  up  and  impassable,  adhering  to 
the  womb,  as  the  colon  does  to  the  blind  gut.  and  winding 
half  way  about ;  and  though  the  testicles  are  remote  from 
them,  and  touch  them  not,  yet  they  are  tied  to  them  by  cer- 
tain (nembranes.  resembling  the  wing  6f  a  bat,  through 
which  certain  veins  and  arteries  passing  from  the  end  of  the 
testicles,  may  be  termed  here  to  have  their  passage  proceed- 
ing from  the  corner  of  the  womb  to  the  testicles,  and  are  ac- 
counted proper  ligaments,  by  which  the  testicles  and  womb 
are  united  and  strongly  knit  together ;  and  these  ligaments  in 
women  are  the  cremasters  in  men,  of  which  I  shall  speak 
more  largely  when  I  come  to  describe  the  masculine  parts 
conducing  to  generation. 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  49 


CHAPTER  XV. 

w9  Descrijpiion  of  the  Use  and  Action  of'  several  Paris  tn 
Women,  appointed  in  Generation. 

The  externals,  commonly  called  the  pudenda,  are  designed 
to  cover  the  great  orifice,  and  to  receive  the  penis  or  yard  in 
the  act  of  coition,  and  give  passage  to  the  birth  and  urine. 
The  use  of  the  wings  and  knobs,  like  myrtle- berries,  are  for 
the  security  of  the  internal  parts,  shutting  the  orifice  and 
heck  of  the  bladder,  and  by  their  swelling  up,  to  cause  titi- 
lation  and  delight  in  those  parts,  and  also  to  obstruct  the  in- 
voluntary passage  of  the  urine. 

The  action  of  the  clytoris  in  women  is  like  that  of  the  pe- 
nis in  man.  viz  the  erection ;  and  its  outer  end  is  like  the 
glands  of  the  penis,  and  has  the  same  name-  And  as  the 
glands  of  man  are  the  seat  of  the  greatest  pleasure  in  concep- 
tion, so  is  this  in  the  woman. 

The  action  and  use  of  the  neck  of  the  v/omb  is  equal  with 
that  of  the  penis,  viz..  erection,  occasioned  divers  ways  3 
first,  in  copulation,  it  is  erected  and  marie  strait  for  the  pas- 
sage of  the  penis  into  the  womb;  2dly,  whilst  the  passage  is 
repleted  with  spirit  and  vital  blood,  it  becomes  more  strait 
for  embracing  the  penis;  and  as  for  the  conveniency  of  erec- 
tion, it  is  twofold;  first,  because  if  the  neck  of  the  womb 
xvas  not  erected,  the  yard  could  have  no  convenient  passage 
to  the  womb:  secondly,  it  hinders  any  hurt  or  damage  that 
might  ervsue  through  the  violent  concussion  of  the  yard  du- 
ring the  time  of  copulation. 

As  fof  the  veins  that  pass  through  the  neck  of  the  womb, 
their  use  is  to  replenish  it  with  blood  and  spirit,  t-hat  still,  as 
the  moisture  consumes  by  the  heat  contracted  in  copulation, 
it  may  by  these  vessels  be  renewed  ;  but  their  chief  business 
IS  to  convey  nutriment  to  the  womb. 

The  womb  has  many  properties  attributed  to  it :  as,  first, 
retention  of  the  fcEcundated  egg,  and  this  is  properly  called 
conception :  secondly,  to  cherish  and  nourish  it.  till  nature 
has  framed  the  child  and  brought  it  to  perfection,  and  then 
it  strongly  operates  in  sending  forth  the  birth,  when  the  time 

E 


50  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

of  its  remaining  there  is  expired,  dilating  itself  in  a  wonder^ 
ful  manner,  and  so  aptly  removed  from  the  senses,  that  no- 
thing of  injury  can  proceed  from  thence,  retaming  itself  a 
! lower  and  strength  to  operate  and  cast  forth  the  birth,  unless 
jy  accident  it  be  rendered  deficient;  and  then,  to  strengthen 
and  enable  it,  remedies  must  be  applied  by  skilful  hands; 
directions  for  applying  of  which  will  be  given  in  the  second 
part. 

The  use  of  the  preparing  vessels  is  this:  the  arteries  con- 
vey the  blood  to  the  testicles;  part  whereof  is  put  in  the 
nourishment  of  them,  and  the  production  of  these  little  blad- 
ders (in  all  things  resembling  eggs,)  through  which  the  vast 
preparentia  run.  and  are  obliterated  in  them  and  as  for  the 
veins,  their  office  is  to  bring  back  what  blood  remains  from 
the  use  aforesaid.  The  vessels  of  this  kind  are  much  short- 
er in  women  than  in  men,  by  reason  of  their  nearness  to  the 
storres:  which  defects  are  yet  made  good  by  the  many  intri- 
cate windings  to  which  those  vessels  are  subject :  for,  in  the 
middle  way  they  divide  themselves  into  two  branches,  though 
different  in  magnitude,  for  one  being  greater  than  the  other, 
passes  to  the  stones. 

The  stones  in  women  are  very  useful,  for  where  they  are 
defective,  generation- work  is  at  an  end.  For  although  those 
bladders  which  are  on  their  outward  superfices  contain  no- 
thing of  seed,  as  the  followers  of  Galen  and  Hippocrates  did 
erroneously  imagine,  yet  they  contain  several  eggs,  generally 
twenty  in  each  testicle:  one  of  which  being  impregnated  by 
the  spirituous  part  of  the  man's  seed  in  the  act  of  coition, 
descends  through  the  ovaducts  into  the  womb,  and  from 
hence,  in  process  of  time,  becomes  a  living  child. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

Of  the  Organs  of  Generation  in  Man. 

Having  given  you  a  description  of  the  organs  of  generation 
m  women,  with  the  anatomy  of  the  fabric  of  the  womb,  I 
shall  now,  to  complete  the  first  part  of  this  treatise,  describe 
the  organs  of  generation  in  men,  and  haw  they  are  fitted  to 
the  use  for  which  nature  designed  them. 

The  instrument  of  generation  in  man  (commonly  called  the 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  51 

yard,  and  in  Latin,  penis,  a  pendendo.  because  it  hangs  with- 
out the  belly,)  is  an  organical  part,  which  consists  of  skin, 
tendons,  veins,  arteries,  sinews,  and  great  ligaments ;  and 
is  long  and  round,  and  on  the  upper  side  flattish.  seated  un- 
der the  OS  pubis,  and  ordained  by  nature  partly  for  evacua- 
tion of  urine,  and  partly  for  conveying  the  seed  into  the  ma- 
trix :  for  which  end  it  is  full  of  small  pores,  through  which 
the  seed  passes  into  it.  through  the  vesiculae  seminales.  and 
also  the  neck  of  the  v«siculae  urinalis,  which  pours  out  the 
urine  when  they  make  water :  besides  the  common  parts,  viz, 
the  two  nervous  bodies,  the  septum,  the  urethra,  the  glands, 
four  muscles,  and  the  vessel.  The  nervous  bodies  (so  called,) 
are  surrounded  with  a  thick  white  pervious  membrane,  but 
their  inmost  substance  is  spungy,  consisting  chiefly  of  veins, 
arteries,  and  nervous  fibres,  interwoven  together  like  a  net. 
And  when  the  nerves  are  filled  with  animal  spirits,  and  the 
arteries  with  hot  and  spirituous  blood,  then  the  penis  is  dis- 
tended, and  becomes  erect ;  but  when  the  influx  of  the  spirits 
ceases,  then  the  blood  and  remaining  spirits  are  absorbed  by 
the  veins,  and  so  the  penis'  spirits  are  limber  and  flaggy. 
Below  thesenervous  bodies  is  the  urethra ;  and  whenever 
the  nervous  bodies  swell,  it  swells  also.  The  muscles  of  the 
penis  are  four  ;  two  shorter,  arismg  from  the  coxendix,  and 
serving  for  erection,  and  for  that  reason  are  called  erecto- 
res  ;  two  larger,  proceeding  from  the  spinchter  of  the  anus, 
which  serve  to  dilate  the  urethra  for  evacuation  of  seed,  and 
are  called  dilatantes  or  winding.  At  the  end  of  the  penis 
are  the  glands,  covered  with  a  very  thin  membrane,  by 
means  of  which,  and  its  nervous  substance,  it  becomes  most 
exquisitely  sensible,  and  is  the  princioal  seat  of  pleasure  in 
copulation.  The  outmost  covering  of  the  glands  is  called 
prseputiun,  a  pereutiendo,  from  being  cut  off.  it  being  that 
which  the  Jews  cut  off  in  circu  ncision.  and  it  is  tied  by  the 
lower  parts  of  it  to  the  glands  of  the  foetus.  The  penis  is  also 
stocked  with  veins,  arteries,  and  nerves 

The  testiculi.  or  stones,  (so  called  becasise  testifying  one  to 
be  a  man.)  elaborate  the  blood  brought  to  them  by  the  sperma- 
tic arteries  into  seed.  They  have  coats  of  two  sorts,  proper 
and  common  ;  the  common  are  two.  and  invest  both  the  tes-  ' 
tes  The  outermost  of  the  common  coats  consists  of  the 
cuticula,  or  true  skin,  and  is  called  the  scrotum,  hang- 
ing out  of  the  abdomen  like  a  purse :  the  innermost  is  the 
membrana  carnosa.  The  proper  coats  are  also  two,  the  out- 
er called  cliotrodes  or  virginales,  the  inner  albugidia  :  into 
the  outer  is  inserted  the  cremaster.  To  the  upper  part  of  the 
testes  are  fixed  the  epidimydes,  or  prostratae  ;  from  whence 
ariseth  the  vasa  deferentia,  or  ejaculatoria;  which,  when  they 


Bt  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

come  near  the  neck  of  the  bladder,  deposit  the  seed  into  the 
vesiculse  seminales,  these  vesiculse  seminales  are  two,  each 
like  a  bunch  of  grapes,  and  emit  the  seed  into  the  uretlira  in 
the  act  of  copulation.  Near  them  arrf  the  prostatas,  about 
the  bigness  of  a  walnut,  and  join  to  the  neck  of  the  bladder. 
Authors  do  not  agree  about  the  use  of  them,  but  most  are  of 
opinion  that  they  afford  an  oily,  sloppy,  and  fat  humour,  to 
besmear  the  urethra:  whereby  to  defend  the  same  from  the 
acrimony  of  the  seed  and  urine.  But  the  vessels  which  con- 
vey the  blood  to  the  testes,  out  of  which  the  seed  is  made,  are 
arteriae  spermaticae,  and  are  also  two  The  veins  which 
carry  out  the  remaining  blood  are  two,  and  have  the  name 
venae  spermaticae. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

A  Word  of  Advice  to  both  Seoces,  being  several  Directions 
respecting  the  Act  of  Copulation. 

Since  nature  has  implanted  in  every  creature  a  mutual  de- 
sire of  copulation,  for  the  increase  and  propigation  of  the 
kind,  and  more  especially  in  man,  the  lord  of  the  creation 
and  master-piece  of  nature,  that  so  noble  apiece  of  divine 
workmanship  might  not  perish,  something  ought  to  be  said 
concerning  it,  it  being  the  foundation  of  all  that  we  have 
hitherto  been  treating  of,  since  without  copulation  there  can 
be  no  generation.  Seeing  tiierefore  so  much  depends  upon  it, 
I  thought  it  necessary,  before  I  concluded  the  first  part,  to  give 
directions  to  both  sexes,  for  the  performance  of  that  act,  as 
may  appear  efficacious  to  the  end  for  which  nature  designed 
it :  but  it  will  be  done  with  caution  as  not  to  offend  the  chast- 
est ear,  nor  put  the  fair  sex  to  the  trouble  of  a  blush  in  read- 
ing it.  First,  then,  when  a  married  couple,  form  a  desire  of 
having  children,  are  about  to  make  use  of  those  means  that 
nature  ordained  to  that  purpose,  it  would  be  very  proper  to 
cher.ish  the  body  with  generous  restoratives,  that  so  it  may  be 
•brisk  and  vigorous;  and  if  their  imaginations  were  charmed 
with  sweet  and  melodious  airs,  and  care*and  thought  of  busi- 
ness drowned  in  a  glass  of  rosy  wine,  that  their  spirits  may 
be  raised  to  the  highest  pitch  of  ardour  and  joy,  it  would  not 
be  amiss ;  for  any  thing  of  sadness,  trouble,  and  sorrow,  are 
enemies  to  the  delights  of  Venus.  And  if,  at  any  such  times 
of  coition  there  should  be  conception,  it  would  have  a  malevo- 
lent effect  upon  the  child.  But  though  generous  restoratives 
may  be  used  for  invigorating  nature,  yet  all  .excess  is  to  be 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  53 

carefully  avoided,  for  it  will  allay  the  briskness  of  the  spirits, 
and  render  them  dull  and  languid,  and  also  hinder  digestion, 
and  so  must  needs  be  an  enemy  to  copulation  for  it  is  food 
moderately  taken  and  well  digested,  that  creates  good  spirits, 
ann  eiiaoles  a  nian  with  vig-our  and  activity  to  perform  the 
dictates  of  nature.  It  is  alsu  highly  necessary  that  in  their 
mutual  embraces  they  meet  eacti  other  witn  an  equal  ardour, 
for  if  the  spirits  flag  on  either  part,  they  will  fall  short  of 
what  nature  requires,  and  ttie  woman  must  either  miss  of  con- 
ception, or  else  the  children  prove  weak  in  tneir  bodies,  or 
defective  in  their  understanding  :  and  therefore  i  do  advise 
them,  before  they  begin  their  conjugal  embraces,  to  invigo- 
xate  their  mutual  desires,  and  make  their  flames  burn  with 
a  fierce  ardour  by  those  endearing  ways  that  love  can  better 
teach  than  I  can  write. 

And  when  they  have  done  what  nature  requires,  a  man 
must  have  a  care  he  does  not  part  too  soon  from  the  embra- 
ces of  his  wife,  lest  some  sudden  infcvposing  cold  should 
strike  into  the  womb,  and  occasion  a  miscar^ge,  and  there- 
by deprive  thsm  of  their  labour  |y 

And  when,  after  some  small  convenient  time,  the  man  hath 
withdrawn  himself,  let  the  woman  gently  betake  herself  to 
rest  with  all  imaginal;)le  serenity  and  composure  of  mind, 
free  from  all  anxious  and  disturbing  thoughts,  or  any  other 
kind  of  perturbation  whatsoever.  And  let  her,  as  much  as 
she  can,  forbear  turning  herself  from  that  side  on  which  she 
first  reposed.  And  by  all  means  let  her  avoid  coughing  and 
sneezing,  which,  by  its  violent  concussion  on  the  body  is  a 
great  enemy  to  conception,  if  it  happen  soon  after  the  act  of 
coition. 


e2 


M 


A 

PRIYATE  LOOKING-GLASS 

FOR  THE 

FEMALE  SEX. 


PAR  r  SECOND. 

TREATING  OF  SEVERAL  MALADIES  INCIDENT  TO 

THE  WOMB,   WITH  PROPER  REMEDIE  FOR 

THE  CURE   OF  EACH. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Of  the  womb  in  general. 

ALTHOUGH  in  the  first  part  I  have  spoken  something 
of  the  womb,  yet  being  in  the  second  part  to  treat  more  par- 
ticularly thereof,  and  of  the  various  distempers  and  maiadies 
it  is  subjected  to,  1  shall  not  think  it  tautology  to  give  you, 
by  way  of  instruction,  a  general  description  both  of  its  situa- 
tion and  extent,  but  rather  think  it  can  by  no  means  be  omit- 
ted, especially  since  in  it  I  am  to  speak  of  the  quality  of  the 
raenstruous  blood. 

First,  touchmg  the  womb.  By  the  Grecians  it  is  called 
metra,  the  mother;  adelphos,  says  Priscian  because  it  makes 
us  all  brothers. 

It  is  placed  m  the  hypogastrium,  or  lower  part  of  the  body, 
in  the  cavity  called  pelvis,  having  the  strait  gut  on  one  side, 
to  keep  it  from  the  other  side  of  the  backbone,  and  the  blad- 
der on  the  other  side  to  defend  it  front  blows.  The  form  or 
figure  of  it  is  like  a  virile  member,  only  thus  described — the 
manhood  is  outward,  and  womanhood  inward. 

It  is  divided  into  the  neck  an(i  the  body.  The  neck  consists 
of  a  hard  fleshy  substance,  much  like  cartilage,  to  the  end 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS/  35 

whereof  thcft^ "Is  a  membrane  transversely  placed,  called  hy- 
men, or  engion.  Near  to  the  ne^k  there  is  a  prominent  pin- 
nacle, which  is  called  by  Mountmus.  the  door  of  the  womb, 
because  it  preserves  the  matrix  fro  n  cold  and  dust:  by  the 
Grecians  it  is  called  clytoris:  by  the  Latins,  pra^putiuin  muiie- 
bre,  because  the  Jevvisn  wonien  did  abuse  those  parts  to  their 
own  mutual  lusts   as  Pa  Ji  speaks,  Rom.  i.  26. 

Ttie  body  of  the  womb  is  tnat  wherein  the  child  is  conceiv- 
ed :  and  this  is  not  altogether  round,  but  dilates  itself  into  two 
ans^les.  the  oiitward  part  of  it  nervous  and  full  of  sinews,  which 
are  the  cause  of  its  motion,  but  inwardly  it  is  fleshy.  In  the 
ca>"i\  of  the  woriib  there  are  two  ceUi^  ui  receptacles  for  hu- 
man seed,  divided  bv  a  iuie  running  throuiiti  the  rmdst  of  it. 
In  the  riijht  side  of  the  cavitv.  Dv  the  reason  ot  tiie  heai  of  the 
liver,  males  are  conceived  ;  in  the  left  side,  by  the  coldness  of 
the  spleen,  females  are  begotten  .VIost  otmir  moderns  hold 
the  above  as  an  infallible  truth  vet  Kippocrates  holds  it  hut 
in  general:  -'For  in  who  n  (saitn  he)  the  spermatic  vessels 
on  the  right  side  co  mb  from  the  reins,  and  the  spermatic  ves- 
sel-- on  the  lef'  side  from  the  hollow  vein,  in  them  males  are 
conceived  in  the  left  side,  and  females  in  the  right."  VN  ell, 
therefore,  may  1  conclude  with  the  saving  of  Empedocies, 
*'  Such  sometimes  is  the  power  of  the  seed,  that  the  male 
may  be  conceived  in  the  left  side,  as  well  as  in  the  right." 
In  the  botto  n  of  the  cavity,  there  are  little  holes  called  the 
cotiledones,  which  are  the  ends  of  certain  veins  and  arteries, 
serving  in  breeding  women  to  convey  substance  to  the  child, 
which  is  received  bv  the  umbilical  veins-  and  others  to  carry 
their  courses  into  the  matrix. 

Now,  touching  the  menstruals.  they  are  defined  to  be  a 
monthly  flux  ofexcrementitiousand  unprofitable  blood,  which 
is  to  be  understood  of  the  superplus  or  redundance  of  it.  For 
it  is  an  excrement  in  quality,  its  quantity  being  pure  and  in- 
corrupt, like  unto  the  blood  in  the  veins. 

And  that  the  menstruous  blood  is  pure  and  subtle  of  itself, 
all  m  one  quality  with  that  in  the  veins,  is  proved  two  ways: 
first  from  the  final  cause  of  the  niood,  which  is  the  propaga- 
tion and  conversation  of  mankind,  that  man  might  be  con- 
ceived .  and  being  begotton.  he  might  be  comforted  and  pre- 
served both  m  the  worn!  iod  out  of  the  womb  And  all  will 
grant  it  for  a  truth,  that  a  child,  when  in  the  matrix,  is  nou- 
rished with  the  blood.  Knd  it  is  true,  that  being  out  of  the 
womo.  It  is  still  nourshed  with  the  same  for  tne  mdk  is  noth- 
ing but  the  menstruous  l-iood  made  wh'ie  n  the  breast  Se- 
CondU,  It  IS  proved  to  b>;  true,  from  the  generation  of  it,  it  be- 
ing the  superfluity  of  tlje  last  aliment  of  the  fleshy  parts. 

The  natural  end  of  man  and  woman's  being  is  tc  propagate : 


56  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

and  this  injunction  was  imposed  upon  them  by  God  at  their 
first  creation,  and  again  after  the  deluge.  Now,  in  the  act  of 
conception,  there  must  l>e  an  agent  and  patient;  for  if  they  be 
both  every  way  of  one  constitution,  they  cannot  propagate: 
man  therefore  is  hot  and  dry,  woman  cold  and  moist  he  is 
the  agent,  she  the  patient  or  weaker  vessel,  that  she  should 
be  subject  to  the  office  of  the  man.  It  is  necessary  the  wo- 
man should  be  of  a  cold  constitution,  because  in  her  is  requir- 
ed a  redundancy  of  nature  for  the  mfant  def  ending  on  her; 
for  otherwise,  if  there  were  not  a  superpl  s  of  nourishment 
for  the  child,  more  than  is  convenient  for  the  mother,  then 
would  the  infant  detract  and  weaken  the  principal  parts  of  the 
mother,  and  like  unto  the  viper,  the  generation  of  the  infant 
would  be  the  destruction  of  rhe  parent. 

The  monthly  purgations  continue  from  the  15th  year  to  the 
46th  or  50th  ;  yet  often  there  happens  a  suppression  which 
is  either  natural  or  morbifical ;  they  are  naturally  supf)ressed 
in  breeding  women,  and  such  as  give  suck.  The  morbifical 
suppression  falls  now  into  our  method  to  be  spoken  of. 


CHAPTER  II.  * 

Of  the  Retention  of  the  Courses, 

The  suppression  of  the  terms,  is  an  interception  of  that  ac- 
customed evacuation  of  blood  which  every  month  should 
coo'e  from  the  matrix,  proceeding  from  the  instrument  or  mat- 
ter vitiated.  The  part  afifected  is  the  womb,  and  that  of  itself 
or  by  consent. 

Cause.  The  cause  of  this  suppression  is  either  external  or 
internal.  The  external  cause  may  be  heat,  or  dryness  of  the 
air,  immoderate  watching,  great  labour,  vehement  motion, 
&c.  whereby  the  matter  is  so  consumed  and  the  body  so  ex- 
hausted, that  there  is  not  a  surplus  remaining  to  be  expelled, 
as  is  recorded  of  the  Amazons,  who.  being  active  and  always 
in  motion,  had  their  fluxions  very  litde  or  not  at  all.  Or  it 
may  be  caused  bv  cold,  which  is  most  frequent,  making  the 
blood  vicious  and  gross,  condensing  and  binding  up  the  pas- 
sages that  it  cannot  flow  forth. 

The  internal  cause  is  either  instrumental  or  material,  in  the 
womb  or  in  the  blood. 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  57 

In  the  womb  it  may  be  divers  ways;  by  imposthumes,  hu- 
inours,  ulcers,  by  the  narrowness  of  the  veins  and  passages, 
or  by  the  omentum,  in  fat  bodies,  pressing  the  neck  of  the 
matrix  :  but  then  they  must  have  hernia,  zirthilis,  for  in  man- 
kind the  kell  reacheth  not  so  low  :  by  overmuch  cold  or  heat, 
the  one  vitiating  the  action,  the  other  consuming  the  matter ; 
by  an  evil  composition  of  the  uterine  parts,  by  the  neck  of 
the  wromb  being  turned  aside,  and  sometimes,  though  rarely, 
by  a  membrane  or  excrescence  of  the  flesh  growing  about  the 
mouth  or  neck  of  the  womb.  The  blood  may  be  in  fault  two 
ways,  in  quantity  or  quality ;  in  quantity,  when  it  is  so  con- 
sumed that  there  is  not  a  superplus  left,  as  in  viragoes,  or  virile 
women,  who,  through  their  heat  and  strength  of  nature,  di- 
gest and  consume  all  in  their  last  nourishment,  as  Hippocrates 
writes  of  Prelhusa,  who  being  exalted  by  her  husband  Pathea, 
her  terms  were  suppressed,  her  voice  changed,  and  had  a 
beard,  with  the  countenance'  of  a  man.  But  these  !  judge 
rather  to  be  Tynopagi.  or  woman  eaters,  than  women  breed- 
ers, because  they  consume  one  of  the  principles  of  genera- 
tion, which  give's  a  being  to  the  world,  viz.  the  menstruous 
blood.  The  blood  likewise  may  be  consumed,  and  conse- 
quently the  terms  staid,  by  bleeding  at  the  nose,  by  a  flux  of 
the  hemorrhoids,  by  a  dysentery  commonly  called  the  bloody 
flux,  by  many  other  evacuations,  and  by  continual  and  chroni- 
cal diseases.  Secondly,  the  matter  may  be  vicious  in  quali- 
ty ;  and  suppose  it  to  be  sanguinous,  phlegmatical,  bilious,  or 
melancholic ;  every  one  of  these,  if  they  ofiend  in  grossness, 
will  cause  an  obstruction  in  the  veins. 

Signs.  Signs  manifesting  the  disease,  are  pains  in  the 
head,  neck,  back,  and  loins;  weariness  of  the  whole  body, 
but  especially  of  the  hips  and  legs,  by  reason  of  a  confinity 
which  the  matrix  have  with  these  parts;  trembling  of  the 
heart.  Particular  signs  are  these  :  If  the  suppression  pro- 
ceed from  cold,  she  is  heavy,  sluggish,  of  a  pale  colour,  and 
has  a  slow  pulse  :  Venus's  combats  are  neglected,  the  urine 
cruddles.  the  blood  becomes  waterish  and  much  in  quantity, 
and  the  excrements  of  the  guts  usually  are  retained.  If  of 
heat,  the  signs  are  contrary  to  those  now  recited.  If  the  re- 
tention be  natural,  and  come  of  conception,  this  may  be 
known  bv  drinking  of  hydromel.  that  is,  water  and  honey,  af- 
ter suppar,  gomg  to  bed-  by  the  effect  which  it  worketh  ;  for. 
if,  after  the  taking  of  it,  she  feels  a  beating  pain  upon  the 
navel,  and  the  lower  part  of  the  belly,  it  is  a  sign  she  hath 
conceived,  and  that  the  suppression  is  natural;  if  not,  then  it 
is  vicious,  and  ought  medicinally  to  be  taken  away. 

PROG.NosTics.  With  the  evil  quality  of  the  womb,  the 
whole  body  stands  charged,  but  especially  the  heart,  the  liver, 


58  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

and  the  brain  ;  and  betwixt  the  womb  and  these  three  prin» 
cipal  parts  there  is  a  singular  concert :  First,  the  womb  com- 
municates to  the  heart  b)'  the  mediation  of  those  arteries 
which  come  from  the  aorta.  Hence,  the  terms  being  sup- 
pressed, will  ensue  tamtmgs,  swoonings,  intermission  of  pulse, 
cessation  of  breath.  Secondly,  it  communicates  to  the  liver 
by  the  veins  derived  from  the  hollow  vein.  Hence  will  follow 
obstructions,  cahexies,  jaundice,  dropsies,  hardness  of  spleen. 
Thirdly,  it  communicates  to  the  brain  by  the  nerves  and  mem- 
brane of  the  back  ;  hence  will  arise  epilepsies,  frenzies,  me- 
lancholy, passion,  pain  in  the  afterparts  of  the  head,  fearful- 
ness.  and  inability  of  speaking.  Well,  therefore,  rnav  1  con- 
clude with  Hippocrates,  if  the  months  be  suppressed  many 
dangerous  diseases  will  follow.     , 

Cure.    In  the  cure  of  this,  and  of  all  the  other  following 
effects,  I  will  observe  the  order.     The  cure  shall  be  taken 
from  chirurgical,  pharmaceutical   and   diuretical    means. — 
This  suppression  is  a  plethoric  effect,  and  must  be  taken 
away  by  evacuation,  and  therefore  we  will  first  begin  with 
phlehotomy.     In   the   midst  of  the  menstrual  period  open 
the  liver  vein;  and  for  the  reservation  of  the  humour,  two 
days  before  the  evacuation,  open  the  saphena  in  both  feet : 
if  the  repletion  be  not  great,  apply  cupping  glasses  to  the  legs 
and  thighs,  although  there  should  be  no  hopes  to  remove  the 
suppression.      As  in  some  the  cotiledones  are  so  closed  up, 
that  nothing  but  copulation  will  open  them  :  yet  it  will  be 
convenient,  as  much  as  may  be,  to  ease  nature  of  her  burden, 
by  opening  the  hemorrhoid  veins  with  a  leech.     After  phle- 
botomy, let  the  humours  be  prepared  and  made  flexit)le  with 
syrup  of  stychas  calamint,  betony,  hyssop,  mugwort,  hore- 
hoiind,  fumitary,  maiden  hair.    Bathe  with  camomile,  penny 
royal,  «avia,  bay  leaves,  juniper  berries,  rue.  marjoram,   fe- 
verfew.    Take  of  the  leaves  of  nep,  maiden  hair,  succory, 
and  betony,  of  each  a  handful  make  a  decoction;  take  there- 
of three  ounces      Syrtio  of  maiden  hair,  mugwort,  and  suc- 
cory;   mix  of  each  half  an   ounce       After  she  comes  out  of 
the  bath,  let  her  drink  it  off.     Purge  with  pill  de  agaric  fley- 
bang,  corb,  ferise.     Galen,  in  this  case,  cominends  pilulse  de 
caberica.  coioquintida;  for,  as  they  are  proper  to  purge  the 
humour  offending,  so  also  thev  do  open   the  passage  of  the 
womb,  and  strengthen  the  facultv  by  their  aromatical  quality. 
If  the  stomach  be  overcharged   let  her  take  a  vomit,  yet 
such  an  one  as  may  work  both  ways,  lest  working  only  up- 
ward, it  should  too  much  turn  back  the  humour.    Take  tro- 
chisks  of  agaric  two  drams,  infuse  them  in  two  ounces  of 
oxymel,  in  which  dissolve  of  the  electuary  diasarum  one  scru- 
ple and  a  half,  bendic.  laxU.  half  an  ounce.     Take  this  after 
the  manner  of  a  purge. 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  59 

After  the  humour  hath  been  purged,  proceed  to  more  pro- 
per and  forcible  remedies.  Take  of  trochisk  of  myrrh  one 
dram  and  a  half;  parsley  seed,  castor  rind?,  or  cassia,  of  each 
one  scruple,  and  of  the  extract  of  mugwort  one  scruple  and  a 
half:  of  musk  ten  grains,  with  the  juice  of  sniallage :  make 
twelve  pills  ;  take  six  every  morning,  or  after  supper  going  to 
bed.  Take  of  cmnamon  half  an  ounce,  smirutiuin,  or  rogos, 
Valeria  anstolochia,  of  each  two  drains;  roots  ol  astruinone, 
dram  saffron,  of  each  two  scruples;  spec  dieinbia.  two  drams; 
trochisk  of  myrrh,  four  scruples;  tartari  vitriolari,  tuo  scru- 
ples ;  make  half  mto  a  powder  with  mugwort  water  and  su- 
gar a.  sufficient  quantity  ;  make  lozenges  ;  take  one  dram  of 
them  every  morning,  or  mmgle  one  dram  of  the  powder  with 
one  dram  of  sugar,  and  lake  it  in  white  wine.  Take  of  pre- 
pared steel,  spec,  hair,  of  each  two  drams  ;  borax,  spec,  of 
myrrh,  of  each  one  scruple,  with  the  juice  of  savme;  make 
it  up  into  eighty  eight  lozenges,  and  take  three  every  other 
day  before  dinner.  Take  of  castor  one  scruple,  wild  carrot 
seed  half  a  dra'ti,  with  s\  rup  of  mugwort,  and  make  four  pills, 
take  them  in  a  iiiorning  fasting,  and  so  for  three  days  toge- 
ther^  oefore  the  wonted  time  of  the  purgation.  Take  of  aga- 
ric, aristolochia.  juice  of  horehound,  of  each  five  drams  .  rhu- 
barb, spikenard,  anniseed.  gaidanum,  assafcetida,  mallovv 
root,  gentian,  of  the  three  peppers,  lacoac.  of  each  six  drains; 
with  honey  make  an  electuary,  take  of  it  three  drams  for  a 
dose.  In  phlegmatic  bodies  nothing  can  be  better  given  than 
the  decoction  of  the  wood  of  guaicum,  with  a  little  disclaim, 
taken  in  the  morning  lasting,  and  so  for  twelve  days  together, 
without  provoking  of  sweat. 

Administer  to  the  lower  parts  by  suffumigations,  pessaries^ 
unctions,  mjections:  make  sufliimigations  of  cinna.i'on.  nut- 
meg, cloves,  Day  berries,  mugwort,  galbanum,  molanthium, 
amber^  &c.  Make  pessaries  of  figs,  and  the  leaves  of  mercu- 
ry bruised,  and  rolled  up  with  lint.  If  you  desire  a  stronger, 
make  one  of  myrrh,  adulium,  apopanax,  ammoniacum,  galba- 
num, sagepanum,  mithridate,  agaric,  coloquintida,  &c.  Make 
injections  of  the  decoction  of  origane,  mugwort,  mercury,  be- 
■tony,  and  eggs;  inject  it  into  the  womb  by  an  instrument  fit 
for  that  purpose.  Take  of  oil  of  almonds,  lilies,  capers,  cam- 
omile, of  each  half  an  ounce;  laudani,  oil  of  myrrh,  of  each 
two  drams;  with  wax  make  an  unguent,  with  which  1st  the 
place  be  anointed  ;  make  infusions  of  fenugreek,  camomile, 
melilot,  dill,  marjoram,  pennyroyal,  feverfew,  juniper  berries, 
and  calamint ;  but  if  the  suppression  comes  by  a  defectof  mat- 
ter, then  ought  not  the  courses  to  be  provoked  until  the  spi- 
rits be  animated,  and  the  blood  again  increased  :  or  if  by  pro- 
per effects  of  the  womb  as  dropsies,  inflamations,  &c.  then 


m  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

must  particular  care  be  used ;  the  which  I  will  not  insist  upon 
here,  but  speak  of  them  as  they  lie  in  order. 

If  the  retention  comes  from  repletion  or  fulness,  if  the  air 
be  hot  and  dry,  use  moderate  exercise  before  meals,  and  your 
meat  and  drink  attenuating ;  use  with  your  meat  garden  sa- 
vory, thyme,  origane,  and  eyche  peason  :  if  of  emptiness,  or 
defect  of  matter,  if  the  air  be  moist  and  moderately  hot,  shun 
exercise  and  watching;  let  your  meat  be  nourishing  and  of 
light  digestion,  as  raw  eggs,  lamb,  chickens,  almonds,  milk, 
and  the  like. 


CHAPTER  III. 

Of  the  Over/lowing  of  the  Courses. 

The  learned  say,  that  by  comparing  contraries,  truth  is 
made  manifest;  having  therefore  spoken  of  the  suppression 
of  terms,  order  requires  now  that  I  should  insist  on  the  over- 
flowing of  them  an  efifect  no  less  dangerous  than  the  forme?  | 
and  this  immoderate  flux  of  the  mouth  is  defined  to  be  a  san- 
guineus excrement,  proceeding  from  the  womb,  exceeding 
both  in  quantity  and  time.  First,  it  is  said  to  be  sanguinousj 
the  matter  of  the  flux  being  only  blood,  wherein  it  differs  from 
that  which  is  commonly  called  the  false  courses,  or  the  whites, 
of  which  I  shall  speak  hereafter.  Secondly,  it  is  said  to  pro- 
ceed from  the  womb  :  for  there  are  two  ways  from  which  the 
blood  flows  forth  ;  the  one  is  by  the  internal  views  of  the  body 
of  the  womb;  and  this  is  properly  called  the  monthly  flux; 
the  other  is  by  those  veins  which  are  terminated  in  the  neck 
of  the  matrix  ;  and  this  is  called  by  Aetius,  the  hemorrhoids 
of  the  womb.  Lastly,  it  is  said  to  exceed  both  in  quantity 
and  time.  In  quantity,  saith  Hippocrates,  when  they  flow 
about  eighteen  ounces;  in  time,  when  they  flow  above  three 
days ;  but  we  take  this  for  a  certain  character  of  their  inordi- 
nate flowing,  when  the  faculties  of  the  body  are  thereby 
weakened.  In  bodies  abounding  in  gross  humours,  this  im- 
moderate flux  sometimes  unburdens  nature  of  her  load,  and 
aught  not  to  be  staid  without  the  counsel  of  a  phvsician. 

Cadse.  The  cause  of  this  affair  is  internal  or  external. 
The  internal  cause  is  threefold :  in  the  matter,  instrument, 
or  faculty.  The  matter,  which  is  the  blood,  may  be  vicious 
two  ways;  first,  by  the  heat  of  constitution,  climate,  or  sea- 
son, heating  the  blood,  whereby  the  passages  are  dilated,  and 
the  faculty  weakened,  that  it  cannot  retain  the  blood.  Se- 
condly, by  falls,  blows,  violent  raotionj  breaking  of  the  veins, 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  61 

&,c.    The  external  cause  may  be  calidity  of  the  air,  lifting, 
carrying  of  heavy  burdens,  unnatural  childbirth,  &.c. 

Signs.  In  this  inordinate  flux  the  appetite  is  decayed,  the 
conception  is  depraved,  and  ail  the  actions  weal?ened  ;  the 
feet  are  swelled,  the  colour  of  the  face  is  changed,  and  a  ge- 
neral  feebleness  possesseth  the  whole  body.  If  the  flux  comes 
by  the  breaking  of  a  vein,  the  body  is  sometimes  cold,  the 
blood  flows  forth  in  heaps.,  and  that  sur'denly,  with  great 
pains,  if  !t  coaies  through  heat,  the  orifice  of  the  vein  being 
diluted,  then  there  is  little  or  no  pain,  yet  the  blood  flows  fas- 
ter than  it  doth  in  an  erosion,  and  not  so  fast  as  it  doth  in  a 
rupture.  If  b)'  erosion,  or  sharpness  of  blood,  she  feels  a 
great  heat  scalding  the  passage  ;  it  differs  from  the  other  two, 
in  that  it  flows  not  so  suddenly,  nor  so  copiously  as  they  do. 
If  by  weakness  of  the  womb,  she  abhorreth  the  use  of  Venus. 
Lastly,  if  it  proceed  from  an  evil  quality  of  the  blood,  drop 
some  of  it  on  a  cloth,  and  when  it  is  dry.  you  may  judge  of 
the  quality  by  the  colour,  if  it  be  choleric,  it  will  be  yellow; 
if  melancholy,  black;  if  phlegmatic,  waterish  and  whitish. 

Prognostics.  If  with  the  flux  be  joined  a  convulsion,  it 
is  dangerous,  because  it  intimates  the  more  noble  parts  are 
vitiated  :  and  a  convulsion  caused  by  emptiness  is  deadly. 
If  it  continues  long,  it  will  be  cured  with  great  ditficulty:  for 
it  was  one  of  the  miracles  which  our  Saviour,  Christ,  wrought, 
to  cure  this  disease,  when  it  had  continued  twelve  years. 

To  conclude,  if  the  flux  be  inordinate,  many  diseases  will 
ensue,  and  without  remedy,  the  blood,  together  with  the  na- 
tive heat,  being  consumed,  either  cachetical,  hydropical,  or 
paralytical  diseases  will  follow. 

Cure  The  cure  consisteth  in  three  particulars.  First,  in 
repelling  and  carrying  away  the  blood  ;  Secondly,  in  correct- 
ing and  taking  away  the  fluxibility  of  the  matter  :  Thirdly,  in 
incoroorating  the  veins  and  faculties.  For  the  first,  to  cause 
a  regression  of  the  blood,  open  a  vein  in  the  arm,  and  draw 
cut  so  much  blood  as  the  strength  of  the  patient  will  permit ; 
and  that  not  altogetber,  but  at  several  times,  for  thereby  the 
spirits  are  less  weakened,  and  the  refraction  so  much  the 
greater 

Apply  cupping-glasses  to  the  breasts,  and  also  the  liver, 
that  the  reversion  may  be  in  the  fountain. 

To  correct  the  fluxibility  of  the  matter,  cathartical  means, 
moderated  with  the  astrictories,  may  be  used. 

If  it  be  caused  by  erosion,  or  sharpness  of  blood,  consider 
whether  the  erosion  be  by  salt  phlegm,  or  adust  choler.  If 
by  salt  phlegm,  prepare  with  syrup  of  violets,  wormwood, 
roses,  citron-pill,  succory,  &,c.  Then  make  this  purgation 
following :  rairobolaDS,  chebol,  half  an  ounce    trochisks  of 

F 


€2  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

agaric,  one  dram ;  with  plantain-water,  make  a  decoction ;  add 
thereto  fir,  roast,  and  lax,  three  ounces,  and  make  a  potion. 

if  by  adust  choler,  prepare  the  body  with  syrup  of  roses, 
myrtles,  sorrel,  and  purslain,  mixed  with  water  of  plantain, 
knot-grass,  and  endive.  Then  purge  with  tiiis  potion  ;  take 
rind  of  mirobolans  and  rhubarb  of  each  one  dram,  cinnamon 
fifteen  grains;  infuse  them  one  niglit  in  endive  water;  add  to 
the  straining,  pulp  of  tamarind,  cassia,  of  each  half  an  ounce, 
syrup  of  roses  an  ounce;  rTiake  a  potion.  If  the  blood  be 
waterish  or  uncocted,  as  it  is  in  hydropical  bodies,  and  flows 
forth  by  reason  of  the  tenacity  or  thinness,  to  draw  off  the 
water,  it  will  be  profitable  to  purge  with  agaric,  elaterium, 
coloquintida :  sweating  is  proper  in  this  case,  for  thereby  the 
matter  offending  is  taken  away,  and  'he  nsotion  of  the  blood 
carried  to  the  outward  parts,  "^'o  procure  sweat,  use  cardus- 
water.  with  mithndate,  or  the  decoction  of  guaiacum  and 
sarsapardla  The  gum  of  guaiacum ;  also  doth  greatly 
provoke  sweat :  pills  of  sarsaparilla,  taken  every  night 
going  to  bed,  are  worthily  recommended,  if  the  blood 
flows  forth  through  the  opening  or  breaking  of  a  vein,  with- 
out any  evil  quality  of  itself,  then  ough'  only  corroboratives 
to  be  applied ;  which  is  the  last  thing  to  be  done  in  this  iuor* 
dinate  flux. 

Take  of  bole  ammoniac  one  scruple,  London  treacle  one 
dram,  old  conserve  of  roses  half  an  ounce,  with  syrup  of  myr- 
tle make  an  electuary;  or.  if  the  flux  hath  continued  long, 
take  of  mastic  tw-o  drams,  olibani  troch  rie  caraba,  of  each 
one  dram;  balustium  one  scruple:  make  a  powder:  with  sy- 
rup of  quinces  make  it  into  pills:  take  one  always  before 
meals.  Take  lapidis,  hsematia,  triti,  of  each  two  scruples; 
spederdum,  alantalia,  one  ounce:  treeh  decarabede.  scorria, 
ferri,  coral,  frankincense,  of  each  one  scruple:  fine  bole  one 
scruple  ;  beat  these  to  fine  powder,  and  with  sugar  and  plain- 
tain-water  make  lozenges.  Asses'  dung  is  approved  of,  whe- 
ther token  invardly  with  s}rup  of  quinces,  or  outwardly  with 
steeled  water.  Galen,  by  conveying  the  juice  of  it  through 
a  metrenchita  in  the  womb  four  days  together,  cured  this 
immoderate  flux,  which  no  ways  else  could  be  restrained. 
Going  to  bed,  let  her  take  one  scruple  and  a  half  of  pilon  in 
water;  niake  a  suffumigation  for  the  matrix  of  mastic,  frank- 
incense, burnt  frogs,  not  forgetting  the  hoof  of  a  mule.  Take 
the  juice  of  knot-grass,  comfiey,  and  quinces,  of  each  one 
ounce,  camphire  one  dram,  dip  silk  or  cotton  therein,  and  ap- 
ply it  to  the  place.  Take  of  oil  of  mastic,  myrtles,  quin- 
ces, of  each  half  an  ounce ;  fine  bole,  troch,  decarda,  of 
each  one  dram  ;  sanguis  draconis  a  sufficient  quantity;  make 
an  unguent,  and  apply  it  before  and  behind.     Take  of  plan-^ 


tain,  shepherd's  purse,  red  rose  leares,  of  each  one  ounce  and 
a  half;  dried  mint  one  ounce;  bean-meal  three  ounces: 
boil  all  these  in  plantain- water,  and  make  of  ittwoplaisters, 
apply  one  before  and  behind.  If  the  blood  flow  from  those 
veins  which  are  terminated  in  the  neck  of  the  matrix,  then  it 
IS  not  called  the  overflowing  of  the  terms,  but  the  hemorrhoids 
of  the  womb  ;  yet  the  same  cure  will  serve  both,  only  the  in- 
strurnemal  cure  will  a  little  differ  :  for,  in  the  uterine  hermor- 
rhoids,  the  ends  of  the  veins  hang  over  like  little  teats  or  brush- 
es, which  must  be  taken  away  by  incision,  and  then  the  veins 
closed  up  with  aloes,  fine  bole,  burnt  allum,  trorch  de  terrs 
fiail ;  myrrh,  mastic,  with  the  juice  of  comfrey  and  knot  grass, 
laid  plaisterways  thereunto. 

The  air  must  be  cold  and  dry.  All  motion  of  the  body  must 
be  forbidden.  Let  her  meat  be  pleasant,  patridge,  mountain 
birds,  coneys,  calf  feet.  &c  And  let  her  beer  be  mixed  with 
juice  of  pomegranates  and  quinces. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

XDJ^tM  Weeping  ofine  PP'omb. 

The  weeping  of  the  womb  is  a  flux  of  blood,  unnatural, 
coming  from  thence  by  drops,  after  the  manner  of  tears,  caus- 
ing violent  pains  in  the  same,  keeping  neither  period  nor 
time  By  some  it  is  referred  unto  the  immoderate  evacuation 
of  the  courses,  yet  they  are  distinguished  in  the  quantity  and 
manner  of  overflowing,  m  that  they  flow  copiously  and  free ; 
this  is  continual  though  by  little  and  little,  and  that  with  great 
pain  and  riifficultv .  wherefore  it  is  likened  unto  the  stranguary. 

The  cause  is  in  the  faculty,  instrument,  or  matter  :  in  the 
faculty-  by  being  enfeebled  that  it  cannot  expel  the  blnod  ; 
and  the  blond  resting  there,  niakethat  uart  of  he  wombgrow 
hard,  and  siretcheth  the  vessels  fron;  whence  proceed  the 
pains  of  ihe  womb  in  the  instrtimeni,  by  the  narrowness 
of  the  passages  Lastly,  it  may  be  the  matter  of  the  hlood, 
which  mav  offend  in  too  great  a  quantity  or  in  an  evil  quality, 
it  being  so  gross  and  thick  that  it  cannct  flow  forth  as  it  ought 
to  do,  but  by  drops.  The  signs  will  best  appear  by  the  rela- 
tion of  tne  patient :  hereupon  will  issue  pains  m  the  head, 
stomach,  and  back,  with  inflai nations,  suffocations,  and 
excoriations  of  the  matrix.  I  f  the  strength  of  the  patient  will 
permit,  first  open  a  vein  in  the  arm,  rub  the  upper  parts,  and 
Jet  her  arm  be  corded,  that  the  force  of  the  blood  may  be 
carried  backward  ;  then  apply  such  things  as  may  laxate  and 


64  ARISTOTLE'S  WOKKS- 

molify  the  strengthening  of  the  womb,  and  assuage  the  sharp- 
ness  of  the  blood,  as  cataplasms  made  of  bran,  linseed,  fenu- 
greek, melilot,  mallows,  mercury,  and  artiplex.  If  the  blood 
be  vicious  and  gross,  add  thereto  mugwort,  calamint.  dictani, 
and  bet'ony  ;  and  let  her  take  of  Venice  treacle  the  quantity 
of  a  nutmeg  and  the  syrup  of  mugwort  every  morning;  make 
an  injection  of  the  decoction  of  mallows,  mercury,  hnseed, 
groundsel,  mugwort,  fenugreek,  with  oil  of  sweet  almonds. 

Sometimes  it  is  caused  by  the  wind,  and  then  phlebotomy 
is  to  be  omitted,  and  in  the  stead  thereof,  take  syrup  of  fever- 
few one  ounce  :  honey,  roses,  syrup  of  roses,  syrup  of  flachus, 
of  each  half  an  ounce  :  water  of  calau'int,  mugwort,  betony, 
and  hyssop,  of  each  one  ounce,  make  a  julep  If  the  pain 
continnes,  take  this  purgation  :  take  of  spec,  and  hierae  one 
dram,  diacatholicon  half  an  ounce;  syrup  of  roses  and  laxa- 
tive one  ounce ;  with  the  decoction  of  mugwort  and  the  four 
cordial  flowers  make  a  potion.  If  it  comes  through  the  weak- 
ness of  the  faculty,  let  them  be  corroborated.  If  through  the 
grossness  and  sharpness  of  the  blood,  let  the  quality  of  it  be 
altered,  as  [  have  shown  in  the  foregoing  chapter.  Lastly,  if 
the  excrement  of  the  guts  be  retained,  provoke  them  by  a 
clyster  of  the  decoction  of  camomile,  betony,  feverfew,  mal- 
lows, linseeH,juiiipcifaci:iic».  L,iuiiiiilil  occd,  aiiiiiac^d,  •ixelilot, 
adding  thereto  of  diacatholicon  half  an  ounce,  hiera  picra, 
two  drams ;  honey  and  oil  of  each  one  ounce ;  salt  nitre  a 
dram  and  a  half  The  patient  must  abstain  from  salt,  sharp 
and  windy  meats. 


CHAPTER  V. 

Of  the  False  Corses,  or  Whites. 

From  the  womb  proceed  not  only  menstruous  blood,  but, 
accidentally,  many  other  exi  -ernents,  which  by  the  ancients 
are  comprehended  under  the  title  of  rebus  gunakois ;  which 
is  a  distillation  of  a  variety  of  corrupt  humour  through  the 
womb,  flowing  from  the  whole  body,  or  a  part  of  the  same, 
keeping  neither  courses  nor  colour,  but  varying  in  both. 

Cause.  The  cause  is  either  promiscuously  in  the  whole 
body,  by  a  cocochymia,  or  weakness  of  the  same,  or  in  some 
of  the  parts,  as  in  the  liver,  which,  by  the  inability  of  the 
sanguificative  faculty,  causeth  a  generation  of  corrupt  blood, 
and  then  the  matter  is  reddish ;  sometimes  the  gall  being 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  65 

sluggish  in  its  office,  not  drawing  away  those  choleric  super= 
fluities  engendered  in  the  liver,  the  matter  is  yellowish ;  some- 
times in  the  spleen,  not  deficiating  and  cleansing  the  blood  of 
the  dregs  and  escrementitious  parts ;  and  then  the  matter 
flowing  forth  is  blackish,  ft  may  also  come  from  the  catarrli 
in  the  head,  or  from  any  other  putrified  or  corrupted  member  j 
but  if  the  matter  of  the  flux  be  white,  the  cause  is  either  ia 
the  stomach  or  reigns  ;  in  the  stoinacli  by  a  phlegmatioal  and 
crude  matter  there  contracted  and  vitiated,  through  grief, 
melanciiolv  aud  oiher  riiste.i!oer?  for.  otherwise,  if  the  mat- 
ter were  otilv  pituitous,  crude  phlegm,  and  no  wavs  corrupt, 
being  taken  into  the  liver,  it  might  be  converted  into  blood; 
for  piilegwi  in  the  ventricle  is  called  naurishment  half  digest- 
ed ,  fiut  being  coivupt.  though  srtnt  into  the  liver,  vet  it  can- 
not be  turned  mto  nutriment ;  for  tne  second  decoction  can- 
not correct  that  whiCh  the  first  hath  corrupted  ;  and  therefore 
the  liver  sends  it  to  the  wo-iib,  which  can  neither  digest  nor 
repel  it,  ani  so  it  is  voided  out  with  the  sa me  colour  it  had  in 
the  ventricle.  The  cause  also  may  be  in  the  reins  being  over- 
heated, whereby  the  spermat-cal  matter,  by  reason  of  its  thin- 
ness, flows  forth.  The  external  causes  may  be  moistness  of 
the  air.  eating  of  corrupt  meats,  anger,  grief,  slethfulness, 
immoderate  sleeping  costiveness  in  the  body. 

The  signs  are,  extenuation  of  the  body,  shortness  and  stink- 
ing of  the  breath,  loathing  of  meat,  pain  in  the  head,  swel- 
lings of  the  eyes  and  feet,  and  melancholy  ;  humidity  flows 
from  the  womb  of  divers  colours,  as  red.  black,  green,  yellow, 
and  white.  It  differs  from  the  flowing  and  overflowing  of  the 
courses,  in  that  it  keeps  no  certain  period,  and  is  of  many 
colours,  all  of  which  do  generate  from  blood. 

Prognostic-  IfthefluX  be  phleg  natical,  it  will  continue 
long  aufi  be  diiiicult  to  cure,  yet  if  vomiting  or  diarrhoea  hap- 
pened h.  It  diverts  the  humour  and  cures  the  disease.  If  it  be 
choleric,  it  is  not  so  permanent,  yet  more  perilous,  for  it  will 
cause  a  cliff  in  the  neck  of  the  womb,  and  sometimes  make 
an  excoriation  of  the  matrix  :  if  melancholic,  it  must  be  dan- 
gerous and  contumacious.  Yet  the  flux  of  the  hemorrhoids 
administer  cure 

If  the  matter  flowing  forth  be  reddish,  open  a  vein  in  the 
arm  :  if  not,  applv  ligatures  to  the  arms  and  shoulders.  Ga- 
len glories  of  himself,  how  he  cured  the  wife  of  Brutus,  la- 
bouring of  this  disease,  by  rubbing  the  upper  part  with  crude 
honey. 

If  it  be  caused  by  a  distillation  from  the  brain,  take  syrup 

of  betonv.  stochas,  and  marjoram:  purge  with  pillcoen,  fine 

quibus  de  agrico  :  make  nasalia  of  the  juice  of  sage,  hyssop,, 

betonv,  nigella,  with  one  drop  of  oil  of  elect,  dianth,  aromat. 

F2 


6B  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

rosat  diambre,  diamosei  dulcis,  of  each  one  dram,  nutmeg 
half  a  dram :  with  sugar  and  betony  water  make  lozenges, 
to  be  taken  every  morning  and  evening;  Anri  Alexandria, 
half  a  dram  at  night  going  to  bed.  If  these  things  help  not, 
use  the  suffumigation  and  plaister,  as  they  are  prescribed. 

If  it  proceed  from  crudities  in  the  stomach,  or  from  a  cold 
distempered  liver>  take  every  morning  of  the  decoction  of  lig- 
num sanctum  :  purge  with  pill  de  agrico,  de  herniodact,  de 
hiera,  diacolinthio.  fsetid.  agrigatio  :  take  elect  aiomat.  roses 
two  drams:  citron  peel  dried,  nutmeg  long  pe-i  per.  of  each 
one  scruple,  diagianga  one  dram;  faniali,  alb.  lign  aloes, 
of  each  half  a  scruple;  sugar  six  ounces,  with  ntint  water; 
and  make  lozenges  of  it;  take  of  them  before  n  eals.  if,  with 
the  frigidity  of  the  liver,  there  be  joined  a  repletion  of  the 
stomach,  purging  by  vomit  is  conmienriabie;  for  which  three 
drams  of  the  electuary  diasatu.  Galen  allows  of  diureiical 
means,  as  absum  petrofolman. 

If  the  matter  of  the  flux  be  choleric,  prepare  the  humour 
with  syrup  of  roses,  violets,  endive,  succory  ;  purge  with  mi- 
robolans,  manna,  rhubarb,  cassia.  Take  of  rhuharb  two' 
drams,  anniseed  one  dram,  cinnamon  a  scruple  and  a  half; 
infuse  them  in  six  ounces  of  prune  broth,  add  of  the  straining 
of  manna  one  ounce,  and  take  in  the  morning  accorrling  to 
art.  Take  specierum,  diatonlantoe.  riiacorant,  prig,  diarthod, 
abbaris.  dyacydomes,  of  each  one  dram,  sugar  four  ounces, 
with  plantain  water ;  make  lozenges.  If  the  clyster  of  the 
gall  be  sluggish,  and  do  not  stir  up  the  faculty  of  the  gut,  give 
hot  clysters  of  the  decoction  of  the  four  mollifying  herbs  with 
honey  of  roses  and  aloes. 

If  the  flux  be  melancholous,  prepare  with  syrup  of  maiden- 
hair, epithymium,  polipoly,  borrage.  buglos.  funiitary,  harts- 
tongue,  and  syrupus  bisantins,  which  must  be  made  without 
vinegar,  otherwise  it  will  rather  animate  the  disease  than  na- 
ture :  for  melancholy  by  the  use  of  vinegar  ;s  increased,  and 
both  by  Hippocrates,  Silvius,  and  Avenzoar.  it  is  disallowed 
of  as  an  enemy  to  the  womb,  and  therefore  not  to  be  u^ed  in- 
wardly in  all  uterine  diseases.  Purat-rs  of  melancholv  are 
pilulse  sumarioe,  pilulge  lud  de  lapina,  lazuli  diosena,  and 
confectio  hamec.  Take  of  stamped  primes  two  ounces; 
sen.  one  dram ;  epithimium,  polibodv,  Aimitarv,  of  each  a 
dram  and  a  half;  sour  dates,  one  oimce ;  with  endive  water, 
make  a  decoction  -.  take  of  it  four  ounces,  add  unto  it  con- 
fections, hamesech  three  drams,  >■■  anna  rhrr  '  Hranis  Or 
take  pil.  indie,  pil.  foetid  agarici.  trochisati,  of  each  one 
scruple;  pills  of  rhubarb  one  scruple:  lapidis  lazuli  six 
grains;  with  syrup  of  epithimium  make  pills,  and  take  them 
once  every  week.  Take  elect,  laetificants,  galen  three  drams  5 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  GJ 

diamargarita,  calimlone,  diamosci,  dulcis,  conservei  of  bo- 
rage, violets,  bugloss,  of  each  a  dram ;  citron-peel  candied 
one  dram ;  sugar  seven  ounces ;  with  rose  water  make  lo- 
zenges. 

Lastly,  Let  the  womb  be  cleansed  from  the  corrupt  matter, 
and  then  corroborated.  For  the  purifying  thereof,  make 
injexitions  of  the  decoction  of  hetony.  feverfew,  spikenard, 
oisiort,  mercury,  and  sage,  adding  inereto  sugar,  oil  of  sweet 
almonds,  of  each  two  oinices;  pessaries  also  may  be  made 
of  silk  or  cotton,  mollified  in  the  juice  of  the  aforenamed 
herbs. 

To  corroborate  the  womb,  you  must  thus  prepare  trochisks; 
take  of  mugwort.  feverfew,  myrrh,  arnber,  mace,  nutmeg, 
storax,  hgn  aloes,  red  roses,  of  each  one  ounce:  with  the 
mucilage,  tragacanth,  make  trochisks.  cast  some  of  them 
into  codls,  and  smoke  the  womb  therewith,  and  make  fomen- 
tations for  the  womb  with  red  wine,  in  which  hath  been  de- 
cocted mastic,  fine  hole,  malnstia.  and  red  roots;  anoint  the 
matrix  with  oil  of  quinces  and  myrtles,  and  apply  thereto  em- 
plastrum,  pro  matrice;  and  let  her  take  diamosdum,  dulce, 
aract,  and  celematicum,  every  morning. 

A  dry  diet  is  comniended  to  be  the  best,  because  in  this  ef- 
fect the  body  most  commonly  abounds  with  phlegmatical  and 
crude  humours.  For  this  cause  Hippocrates  counsels  the 
patient  to  go  to  bed  supperless.  Let  her  meat  be  partridge, 
pheasant,  and  mountain  birds,  rather  roasted  than  boiled, 
immoderate  sleep  is  forbidden,  moderate  exercise  is  com^ 
mended. 


CHAPTER  II. 

Of  the  Suffocation  of  the  Mother. 

This  effect,  which,  if  simply  considered,  is  nothing  but 
the  cause  of  an  effect,  is  called  in  English,  "The  suffocation 
of  the  mother;"  not  because  the  womb  is  strangled,  but  for 
that  it  causeth  the  womb  to  he  choked.  It  is  a  retraction  of 
the  womb  towards  the  m  dnff  and  the  stomach,  which  so 
presseth  and  crusheth  up  the  same,  that  the  instrumental 
cause  of  respiration,  tne  midriff,  is  suffocated,  and  consei.iing 
with  the  brain,  causes  the  animating  faculty,  the  efficient 


68  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

cause  of  respiration,  also  to  be  intercepted,  while  tlie  body 
being  refrigerated,  and  tlie  action  depraved,  she  falls  to  the 
ground  as  one  dead. 

In  those  hysterical  passions  some  continue  longer,  some 
shorter.  Rabbi  Moses  writes  of  some  who  lay  in  the  par- 
oxysm of  the  fit  for  two  days.  Rufus  makes  mention  of  one 
who  continued  in  the  same  passion  three  days  and  three 
nights;  and  at  the  three  days  enci  she  revived  That  we  may 
learn  bv  other  men's  harms  to  beware.  (  wilJ  tell  vou  an  ex- 
ample: ParoR'us  writeih  of  a  woman  in  Spam  who  sudden- 
ly fell  into  an  uterme  suffocation,  and  appefireri  to  men's 
judgsnent  as  dead  ;  her  fnends  wonre. mg  at  ih:s  ^er  ^l""f(1en 
change,  lor  iheir  better  satisfaction  sent  tor  a  suigeon  lo  have 
her  dissected,  who,  begimimg  to  make  an  incision,  ihe  w<>- 
man  began  to  move,  and  with  great  clamour  reiiMUPd  to  her- 
self again,  to  the  horror  and  adnnration  of  the  spectators. 

To  the  end  that  you  may  distinguish  the  livmo^from  the 
dead,  the  ancients  prescribe  three  experiuients;  the  first  is, 
to  lay  a  light  feather  to  the  mouth,  and  by  its  motion  you  may 
judge  whether  the  patient  be  living  o:  dead:  the  second  is, 
to  place  a  glass  of  water  on  the  breast,  and  if  you  perceive 
it  to.  move,  it  betokeneth  life :  the  third  is,  to  hold  a  pure 
looking  glass  to  the  mouth  and  nose :  and  if  the  glass  appearas 
thick,  with  a  little  dew  upon  it,  ii  betokeneth  life :  and  these 
three  experiments  are  good,  yet  with  this  caution,  that  you 
ought  not  to  deuend  upon  them  too  much :  for  though  the 
feather  and  the  water  do  not  move,  and  the  glass  continue 
pure  and  clear,  yet  it  is  not  a  necessary  consequence  that  she 
is  destitute  of  life.  For  the  motion  of  the  lungs,  by  which 
the  respiration  is  made,  may  be  taken  away  that  she  cannot 
breathe,  yet  the  internal  transpiration  of  the  heat  may  re- 
main ;  which  is  not  manifest  bv  the  motion  of  the  breast  or 
lungs,  but  lies  occult  in  the  heart  and  inward  arteries;  exam- 
ples whereof  we  have  in  the  fly  and  swallow,  who,  in  cold 
winters,  to  occular  aspect,  seem  dead  inanimate,  and  breathe 
not  at  all:  yet  they  live  by  the  transpiration  of  that  heat 
which  is  reserved  in  the  heart  and  inward  arteries :  there- 
fore, when  the  summer  approachetb,  the  internal  lieat  beinj, 
revocated  to  the  outward  parts,  they  are  then  again  revived 
out  of  their  sleepy  extasy. 

Those  women,  therefore,  who  seem  to  die  suddenly,  and 
upon  no  evident  cause,  let  them  not  be  committed  unto  the 
earth  until  the  end  of  three  days,  lest  the  living  be  buried  for 
the  dead. 

Cure  The  part  effected  is  the  womb,  of  which  there  is  a 
twofold  mo'on — natural  and  symptomatical.  The  natural 
motion  is,  when  the  womb  atcfacteth  the  human  seed,  or 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  m 

excludeth  the  infant  or  secundine.  The  symptomatical  mo* 
tion  ,  of  which  we  are  to  speak,  is  a  convulsive  drawing  up- 
of  the  womb 

The  cause  usually  is  in  the  retention  of  the  seed,  or  the 
suppression  of  the  menses,  causing  a  repletion  of  the  corrupt 
humours  in  the  womb,  from  whence  proceeds  a  flatuous  re- 
frigeration, causing  a  convulsion  of  the  ligaments  of  the 
womb.  And  a,s  it  may  come  from  humidity  or  repletion,  being 
a  convulsion,  it  may  be  caused  by  emptiness  or  dryness.  And 
lastly,  by  abortion,  or  difl&cult  child-birth. 

Signs.  At  the  approaching  of  the  suffocation,  there  is  a 
paleness  of  the  face,  weakness  of  the  legs,  shortness  of  breath, 
irigidity  of  the  wiiole  body,  with  a  working  into  the  throat, 
and  then  she  falls  down  as  one  void  of  both  sense  and  mo- 
tion ;  the  mouth  of  the  womb  is  closed  up,  and  being  touched 
with  the  finger,  feels  hard.  The  paroxysm  of  the  fit  being 
once  past,  she  openeth  her  eyes,  and  feeling  her  stomach 
oppressed,  sne  offers  to  vomit.  And  lest  any  one  should  bo 
deceived  in  taking  one  disease  for  another,  I  will  show  how 
it  may  be  distinguished  from  those  diseases  which  have  the 
nearest  affinity  to  it. 

It  differs  from  the  apoplexy,  by  reason  it  comes  withou? 
shrieking  out  ;  also  in  the  hysterical  passion  the  sense  of 
feeling  is  not  altogether  destroyed  and  lost,  as  it  is  in  the  apo- 
piecnu  ijioiraoc  ,  cxr^.j  it  Ai££oi-o  fvonr.  tiie  epilepsies  in  that  the 
eyes  are  not  wrested,  neither  doth  any  spungy  froth  oome  from 
the  mouth ;  and  that  convulsive  motion,  which  sometimes,  and 
that  often,  is  jomed  to  suffocations,  is  not  universal,  as  it  is  in 
the  epilepsies,  only  this  or  that  matter  is  convulsed,  and  that 
without  any  vehement  agitation.  In  the  syncope,  both  respi- 
ration and  pulse  are  taken  away,  the  countenance  waxeth 
pale,  and  she  swoons  away  suddenly ;  but  in  the  hysterical 
passion,  commonly,  there  is  both  respiration  and  pulse, 
though  It  cannot  be  well  perceived  ;  her  face  looks  red,  and 
she  hath  a  forewarning  of  her  fit.  Yet  it  is  not  denied  but 
that  syncnoe  rnny  be  joined  with  this  suffocation.  Lastly, 
it  is  distinguished  from  the  lethargy  by  the  pulse,  which,  ia 
the  one  is  great,  and  in  the  other  little. 

Prognostic.  If  the  disease  hath  its  being  from  the  cor- 
ruption of  the  seed,  it  foretels  more  danger  than  if  it  proceed 
from  the  suppression  of  the  courses,  because  the  seed  it  con- 
cocted, and  of  a  purer  quality  than  the  menstruous  blood  ;  and 
the  more  pure  being  corrupted,  becomes  the  more  foul  and 
filthy,  as  appears  in  eggs,  the  purest  nourishment,  which,  viti- 
ated, yield  thr  noisomest  savour.  If  it  be  accompanied  with 
a  syncope,  u  shows  nature  is  but  weak,  and  that  the  spirits  are 
almost  exhausted;  but  if  sneezing  follows,  it  shows  the  heatj 


79  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

which  was  almost  extinct,  doth  now  begin  to  return,  and  that 
nature  will  subdue  the  disease. 

Cure.  In  the  cure  of  this  efifect,  two  things  must  be  ob- 
served :  first,  that  during  the  time  of  the  paroxysm,  nature  be 
provoked  to  expel  those  malignant  vapours  which  blind  up 
the  senses,  that  she  may  be  recalled  out  of  that  sleepy  extasy. 
Secondly,  that  in  the  intermission  of  the  fit.  proper  medicines 
may  be  applied  to  take  away  the  cause. 

To  stir  up  nature,  fasten  cupping-glasses  10  the  hips  and 
navel,  apply  ligatures  unto  the  thigh,  rub  the  extreme  parts 
with  salt,  vinegar,  and  mustard  :  cause  loud  clamours  and 
thundering  in  the  ears.  Apply  to  the  nose  assafoetida,  castor, 
and  sagapaneux,  steeped  in  vinegar :  provoke  her  to  sneeze 
by  blowing  up  into  her  nostrils  the  powder  of  castor,  white 
pepper,  Spanish  pelitory,  and  hellebore  :  hold  under  her  nose 
partridge  feathers,  hair,  and  burnt  leather,  or  any  other  thing 
having  a  strong  stinking  sn  ell ;  for  evil  odours  being  disa- 
greeable to  nature,  the  animal  spirits  rlo  so  contest  and  strive 
against  them,  that  the  natural  heat  is  thereby  restored.  The 
brain  is  sometimes  so  oppressed,  that  there  is  a  necessity  foi 
burning  the  outward  skin  of  the  head  with  hot  oil,  or  with  a 
hot  iron.  Sharp  clysters  and  suppositories  are  available. 
Take  of  sage,  calamint,  horehound,  feverfew,  marjoram, 
betony,  hyssop,  of  each  one  handful:  anniseed  half  an  ounce; 
coloquintida,  whito  i-.x^Uoh^^^,  isai  gem,  ur  eacn  two  drams ; 
boil  these  in  two  pounds  of  water  to  the  half:  add  the  strain- 
ing oil  of  castor  two  ounces,  hiera  picra  two  drams,  and  make 
a  clyster  of  it ;  or,  take  honey  boiled  two  ounces,  cuphorb 
half  a  scruple,  coloquint  four  grains  with  hellebore  two 
grains,  salt  one  dram;  make  a  suppository.  Hippocrates 
wrJteth  of  a  hysterical  woman  w  ho  could  not  be  freed  from 
the  paroxysm  but  by  pouring  cold  water  upon  her;  yet  this 
cure  is  singular,  and  ought  to  be  admiir«tered  only  in  heat  of 
summer,  when  the  sun  is  in  the  tropic  of  ancer. 

If  it  be  caused  by  the  retention  and  corruption  of  the  seed, 
at  the  instant  of  the  paroxysm,  let  the  niidwife  take  oil  of 
lilies,  marjoram,  and  ha  vs.  dissolving  in  the  same  two  grains 
of  civet,  and  as  much  inusk:  let  her  dip  her  fitige' therein, 
and  put  it  up  into  the  neck  of  the  womb  tickling  anrl  rubbing'' 
the  same. 

The  fit  being  over,  proceed  to  the  curing  of  the  cause.  If 
it  arise  from  the  suppression  of  the  menses  look  to  the  cure 
in  chap.  xi.  If  from  the  retention  of  the  seed,  a  good  hus- 
band will  administer  a  cure:  but  those  who  cannot  honestly 
purchase  that  cure,  must  use  such  things  as  will  dry  up  and 
diminish  the  seed,  as  diacimina,  diacalaminthes,  &c.  Amongst 
potions,  the  seed  of  agnus  castus  is  well  esteemed  of,  whether 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  71 

taken  inwardly,  applied  outwardly,  or  received  as  suffumiga- 
tion  ;  it  was  held  in  great  honour  amongst  the  Athenians,  for 
fay  it  they  did  remain  as  pure  vessels  and  preserved  their  chas- 
tity, by  only  strewing  it  on  the  bed  whereon  they  lay,  and 
hence  the  name  of  agnus  castiis  given  it,  as  denoting  its  ef- 
fects Make  an  issue  on  the  inside  of  each  leg,  a  hand- 
breadth  below  the  knee.  Make  trochisks  of  agaric,  two  scru- 
ples, wild  carrot  seed,  iign  aloes,  of  each  half  a  scruple; 
washed  turpentine,  three  drams;  with  conserve  of  anthos 
raake  a  bolus.  Castor  is  of  excellent  use  in  this  case,  eight 
drams  of  it  taken  in  white  wine;  or  you  niay  make  pills  of  it 
with  mithridate,  and  take  them  going  to  bed.  Take  of  white 
briony  root,  dried  and  cut  after  the  manner  of  carrots,  one 
ounce,  put  in  a  draught  of  wine,  placing  it  by  the  fire,  and 
when  it  is  warm,  drink  it  Take  myrrh,  casu^r  and  assafoe- 
tida.  of  each  one  scruple:  saffron  and  rue  seed,  of  each  four 
grains:  make  eight  pills,  and  take  two  every  night  going  to  bed. 
Galen,  by  his  own  example,  commends  unto  us  agaric  pul- 
verized, of  which  he  frequently  gave  one  scruple  in  white 
wine.  Lay  to  the  navel,  at  bed  time,  a  head  of  garlic  bruised, 
fastening  it  with  a  swathing-band.  Make  a  girdle  of  galba- 
num  for  the  waist,  and  also  a  plaister  for  the  belly,  placing  in 
one  part  of  it  civet  and  musk,  which  must  be  laid  upon  the 
navel  Take  puivens.  benedict,  trochisk  of  agaric,  of  each 
two  drams  of  mithridate  a  sufficient  quantity;  and  so  make 
two  pessaries,  and  it  w  .11  ourge  the  matrix  of  wind  and 
phlegm  :  foment  the  natural  part  with  salid  oil,  in  which  hath 
been  boiled  rue,  feverfew,  and  camomile.  Take  of  rose 
leaves  a  handful  cloves  two  scruples:  quilt  them  in  a  little 
cloth,  and  boil  them  in  malmsey  the  eighth  part  of  an  hour, 
and  apply  them  to  the  mouth  of  the  womb,  as  hot  as  may  be 
endured,  but  let  not  the  smell  go  to  her  nose.  A  dry  diet 
must  still  be  observed.  The  moderate  use  of  Venus  is  com- 
mended. Let  her  bread  be  anniseed  biscuit,  her  flesh  meat 
rather  roasted  than  boiled. 


n  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Of  the  descending  or  falling  of  the  Mother 

The  falling  down  of  the  womo  is  a  relaxation  of  the  liga- 
tures, whereby  the  matrix  is  carried  backward,  and  in  some 
bangs  out  in  the  bigness  of  an  egg :  of  this  there  are  two 
kinds,  distinguished  by  a  descending  and  precipitation.  The 
descending  of  the  womb  is,  when  it  sinks  down  to  the  en- 
trance of  the  privities,  and  appears  to  the  eye  either  not  at 
all,  or  very  little.  The  precipitation  is,  when  the  womb, 
iike  a  purse,  is  turned  inside  outward,  and  hangs  betwixt  the 
thighs  in  the  bigness  of  a  cupping-glass. 

Cause.  The  cause  is  external  or  internal ;  the  external 
cause  is  difficult  child  birth,  violent  pulling  away  of  the  se- 
cundine,  rashness  and  inexperience  in  drawing  away  the 
child,  violent  coughing,  sneezing,  falls,  blows,  and  carrying 
heavy  burdens.  The  internal  cause  in  general  is  overmuch 
humidity  flowing  into  these  parts,  hindering  the  operations  of 
the  womb,  whereby  the  ligaments  by  which  the  womb  is  sup- 
ported tire  relaxed. 

The  cause  in  particular  is  referred  to  be  in  the  retention  of 
the  seed,  or  in  the  suppression  of  the  monthly  courses. 

Signs.  The  arse-gut  and  bladder  oftentimes  are  so  crushed 
that  the  passage  of  both  the  excrements  are  hindered  ,  if  the 
urine  flows  forth  white  and  thick,  and  the  midriff  moistened, 
the  loins  are  grieved,  the  privities  pained,  and  the  womb 
sinks  down  to  the  private  parts,  or  else  comes  clean  out. 

Prognostics.  This  grief  possessing  an  old  woman,  is 
cured  with  great  difficultv  because  it  weakens  the  faculties 
of  the  womb,  and  therefore,  though  it  be  reduced  into  its  pro- 
per place,  yet  upon  every  little  illness  or  indisposirion.  it  is 
subject  to  return ;  and  so  it  also  is  with  the  younger  sort,  il 
the  disease  be  inveterate.  If  it  be  caused  by  a  putrefaction 
of  the  nerves,  it  is  incurable. 

Cure.  The  womb  being  naturally  placed  between  the 
straight-gut  and  the  bladder,  and  now  fallen  down,  ought 
not  to  be  put  up  again,  until  the  faculty,  both  of  t.he  gut  and 
of  the  bladder,  be  stirred  up.  Nature  being  unloadeH  of  her 
burden,  let  the  woman  be  laid  on  her  back  in  such  sort  that 
Iier  legs  may  be  higher  than  her  head ;  let  her  feet  be  drawn 
up  to  her  hinder  parts,  with  her  knees  spread  abroad  .  then 
molify  the  swelling  with  oil  of  lilies  and  sweet  almonds,  or 
with  the  decoction  of  mallows,  beets,  fenugreek,  and  linseed  ; 
when  the  inflammation  is  dissipated  let  the  midwife  anoint  her 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  73 

hand  with  oil  of  mastic,  and  reduce  the  womb  into  its  place. 
The  matrix  being  up,  the  situation  of  the  patient  must  be 
changed,  let  her  legs  be  put  out  at  length,  and  laid  together : 
six  cupping-glasses  to  her  breasts  and  navel:  boil  mugwort, 
feverfew,  red  roses,  and  comfreg  in  red  wine;  make  suffumi- 
gation  for  the  matrix,  and  move  sweet  odours  to  her  nose ;  and 
at  her  coming  out  of  the  bath,  give  her  of  syrup  of  feverfew 
one  ounce,  with  a  dram  of  mithridate.  Take  laudani,  mas; 
tic,  of  each  three  drams,  make  a  plaister  of  it  for  the  navel ; 
then  make  pessaries  of  assafcEtida,  saffron,  comfrey,  and  mas- 
tic, adding  thereto  a  little  castor. 

The  practice  of  Parius  in  this  case  was  to  ninke  ihem  only 
of  cork,  in  figure  like  a  Mttle  egg,  covering  them  over  with 
wax  and  mastic,  dissolved  together,  fastening  them  to  a 
thread,  and  put  into  the  womb. 

The  present  danger  being  now  taken  away,  and  the  matrix 
seated  in  its  natural  abode,  the  remote  cause  must  be  remov- 
ed. If  the  body  be  plethoric,  open  a  vein ;  prepare  with 
syrup  of  betony,  calamint,  hyssop,  and  feverfew  ;  purge  with 
pil.  hierac,  agaric,  pil.  de  colcocin.  If  the  stomach  be  op- 
pressed with  crudities,  unburden  it  by  vomiting:  sudorifical 
decoctions  of  lignum  sanctum,  and  sassafras,  taken  twenty 
days  together,  dry  up  the  superfluous  moisture,  and  conse- 
quently suppress  the  cause  of  the  disease. 

Let  the  air  be  hot  and  dry,  your  diet  hot  and  attenuating: 
abstain  from  dancing,  leaping,  squeezing,  and  from  all  motion 
both  of  body  and  mind;  eat  sparingly,  drink  little,  sleep 
Dioderately, 


CHAPTER  VliL 

»  Of  the  Inflammation  of  the  Womb. 

The  phlegmon,  or  inflammation  of  the  matrix,  is  an  hu- 
niour  possessing  the  whole  womb,  accompanied  with  unna- 
tural heat,  by  obstruction,  and  gathering  together  of  corrupt 
blood. 

Cause.     The  cause  of  this  effect  is  suppression  of  the 

monses,  repletion  of  the  whole  body,  immoderate  use  of  Ve» 

nus,  often  handling  the  genitals,  difficult  childbirth,  vehe" 

went  agitation  of  the  body,  falls,  blows :  to  which  also  m&v 

■      G 


74  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

be  added,  the  use  of  sharp  pessaries,  whereby  not  seldom  the 
womb  is  inflamed  ;  cupping-glasses  also  fastened  to  the  pubis 
and  hypogastnuin,  draw  the  humours  to  the  womb. 

Signs-  The  signs  are,  anguish,  humours,  pain  in  the  head 
and  stomach  ;  vomiting,  coldness  of  the  knees,  convulsions 
of  the  neck,  doating,  trembling  of  the  heart :  often  there  is  a 
siraightness  of  breath,  by  reason  of  the  heat  which  is  com- 
nuinicaied  to  the  midriff,  the  breasts  sympathising  with  the 
womb,  pained  and  swelled  Further,  if  the  fore  part  of  the 
matrix  be  inflamed,  the  privities  are  grieved,  the  urme  is  sup- 
pressed, or  flows  forth  with  difficulty.  If  the  after  part,  the 
loins  and  back  suffer,  the  excrements  are  retained  on  the 
right  side,  the  right  hip  suffers,  the  right  leg  is  heavy  and 
slow  to  n.otion,  insomuch  that  sometimes  she  seems  to  halt; 
and  so  if  the  left  side  of  the  womb  be  inflamed,  the  left  hip 
is  pained,  and  the  left  leg  is  weaker  than  the  right.  If  the 
neck  of  the  womb  be  refreshed,  the  midwife  putting  up  her 
linger,  shall  feel  the  mouth  of  it  retracted,  and  closed  up  with 
a  hardness  about  it. 

Prognostics.  All  inflammations  of  the  womb  are  danger- 
ous, if  not  deadly;  and  especially  if  the  total  substance  of 
the  matrix  be  infl,amed  :  but  they  are  very  perilous  if  in  the 
HHck  of  the  womb.  A  flue  in  the  belly  foretels  health,  if  it 
be  natural ;  for  nature  works  best  by  the  use  of  her  own  in- 
struments. 

Cure.  In  cure,  first  let  the  humours  flowing  to  toe  womb 
be  repelled;  for  effecting  of  which,  after  the  belly  has  been 
loosed  by  cooling  clysters,  phlebotomy  will  be  needful ;  open 
therefore  a  vein  in  the  arm,  if  she  be  not  with  child  ;  the  day 
after  strike  the  sapheiia  on  both  feet,  fasten  ligatures  and 
rupping-glasses  to  the  arm,  and  rub  the  upper  part.  Purge 
gently  with  cassia,  rhubarb,  senna,  myrobolans.  Take  of 
senna  two  drams,  anniseed  one  scruple,  myrobolans  half  an 
ounce,  barley-water  a  sufficient  quantity  :  make  a  decoction ; 
dissolve  it  in  syrup  of  succory,  with  rhubarb  two  ounces, 
pulp  of  cassia  half  an  ounce,  oil  of  anniseed  two  drops,  and 
make  a  potion.  At  the  beginning  of  the  disease  anoint  the 
privities  and  reins  with  oil  of  roses  and  quinces:  make  plais- 
ters  of  plantain,  linseed,  barley  meal,  melilot,  fenugreek, 
whites  of  eggs,  and,  if  the  pain  be  vehement,  a  little  opium; 
foment  the  genitals  with  the  decoction  of  poppy  heads,  purs- 
lain,  knot-grass,  and  water-lilies ;  then  make  injections  of 
goat's  milk,  rose-water,  clarafied  whey,  with  honey  of  roses. 
Jn  the  declinmg  of  the  disease,  use  incisions  of  sage,  linseed, 
mugwort,  pennyroyal,  horehound,  and  fenugreek;  anoint 
the  lower  pari  of  the  belly  with  the  oil  of  camomile  and 
violets. 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  75 

Take  lily-roots  and  mallow-roots,  of  each  four  ounces: 
mercury  one  handful ;  mugwort,  and  feverfew,  camomile 
flowers,  and  melilot,  of  each  a  handful  and  a  half;  bruise  the 
herbs  and  roots,  and  boil  them  in  a  sufficient  quantity  of 
milk  ;  then  add  fresh  butter,  oil  of  camomile,  and  lilies,  of 
each  two  ounces  :  bean-meal  a  sufficient  quantity:  make  twa 
plaisters,  the  one  before,  the  other  behind. 

If  the  tumor  cannot  be  removed,  but  tends  to  suppuration, 
take  fenugreek,  mallow-roots,  decocted  figs,  linseed,  barley- 
meal,  dove's  dung,  turpentine,  of  each  three  drams;  deer's 
suit  half  a  dram,  opium  half  a  scruple;  with  wax  make  a 
plaister. 

Take  of  bay  leaves,  sage,  hyssop,  camomile,  mugwort,  and 
with  water  .pake  an  infusion. 

Take  wormwood  and  betonv.  of  each  half  a  handful;  white 
wine  and  tnilk,  of  each  half  a  pound;  boil  them  until  one 
part  be  confir  ned  ihen  take  of  this  decoction  four  ounces, 
honev  of  roses  two  ounces,  and  make  an  injection.  Yet  be- 
ware that  the  humours  are  not  brought  dow  n  unto  the  womb. 
Take  roasted  figs  and  mercury  bruised,  of  each  three  drams; 
turpentine  and  duck's  grease,  of  each  three  drams:  opium, 
two  grains  •  with  wax  make  a  pessary. 

The  air  must  be  cold  :  and  all  the  motion  of  the  body, 
especially  of  the  lower  part,  is  forbidden.  Vigilence  is  com- 
mended, for  by  sleep  the  humours  are  carried  inward,  by 
which  the  inflammation  is  increased  ;  eat  sparingly ;  let  your 
drink  be  barley  water,  or  clarified  whey,  and  your  meat  be 
chickens,  and  chicken  broth,  boiled  with  endive,  succory, 
sorrel,  bugloss,  and  mallows. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Of  the  Schirrosity,  or  Hardness  of  the  Womb. 

Ok  phlegm  neglected,  or  not  perfectly  cured,  is  generated 
a  schirrus  of  the  matrix,  which  is  a  hard  unnatural  swelling, 
insensibly  hindering  the  operations  of  the  womb,  and  dispos- 
ing the  whole  body  to  slothfulness. 

Cause.  One  cause  of  this  disease  may  be  ascribed  to  want 
of  judgment  in  the  physician;  as  many  empiricks  adminis- 
tering to  an  inflammation  of  the  womb,  do  overmuch  refri- 


?6  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

gerate  and  afifrjge  the  humour,  that  it  can  neither  pass  for- 
ward nor  backward  ;  hence  the  matter  being  condensed,  de- 
generates into  a  lapidious  hard  substance.  Other  causes  may 
be  suppression  of  the  menstruous  retention  of  the  lochi,  com- 
monly called  the  after  purgings ;  eating  of  corrupt  meats, 
as  in  the  disordinate  longing  called  pica,  to  which  breeding 
women  are  so  often  subject.  It  may  proceed  also  from  ob- 
structions and  ulcers  in  the  matrix,  or  from  evil  effects  in  the 
liver  and  spleen. 

Signs.  If  the  bottom  of  the  womb  be  affected,  she  feels 
as  it  were  a  heavy  burden  representing  a  mole  ;  yet  differing, 
in  that  the  breasts  are  attenuated ^  and  the  whole  body  waxed 
less.  If  the  neck  of  the  womb  be  affected,  no  outward  hu- 
mours will  appear :  the  mouth  of  it  is  retracted,  and  being 
touched  with  the  fingers,  feels  hard  ,  nor  can  she  have  the 
company  of  a  man  without  great  pains  and  prickitigs. 

Prognostics.  A  schirrus  confirmed  is  incurable,  and  will 
turn  into  a  cancer,  or  incurable  dropsy ;  and  ending  in  a 
cancer,  proves  deadly,  because  the  native  heat  in  those  parts 
being  almost  smothered  can  hardly  again  be  restored. 

Cure.  Where  there  is  a  repletion,  phlebotomy  is  advise- 
able ;  wherefore  open  the  medina  on  both  arms,  and  the 
saphena  on  both  feet,  more  especially  if  the  menses  be  sup^ 
pressed. 

Prepare  the  humour  with  syrup  of  borage,  succory,  epithy* 
man,  and  clarified  whey:  then  take  of  these  pills  following, 
according  to  the  strength  of  the  patient : 

Take  of  hiera  picra  six  drams,  black  helebore,  polybody, 
of  each  two  drams  and  a  half;  agaric,  lapis  lazuli,  abluti  sa, 
lindiae  coloquintida,  of  each  one  dram  and  a  half;  mi?:  them 
and  make  pills.  The  body  being  purged,  proceed  to  molify 
the  hardness  as  foUoweth  :  anoint  the  privities  and  neck  of 
the  womb  with  unguent,  decalthea,  and  agrippa :  or  take 
opopanax,  bdellium,  ammoniac,  and  myrrh,  of  each  two 
drams,  saffron  half  a  dram  ;  dissolve  the  gum  in  oil  of  lilies 
and  sweet  almonds;  with  wax  and  turpentine  make  an  un- 
guent; apply  below  the  navel  ciacalion,  ferellia:  triake  infu- 
sions of  figs,  mugwort.  mallows,  penny-royal,  althea,  fennel 
roots,  melilot,  fenugreek,  boiled  in  water.  Make  an  injection 
of  calamint,  linseed,  melilot,  fenugreek,  and  the  four  mollify- 
ing herbs,  with  oil  of  dill,  camomile,  and  lilies  dissolved  in 
the  same.  Three  draws  of  the  gum  bdellium  ;  cast  the  stone 
pyrites  on  the  coals,  and  let  her  receive  the  fume  into  her 
womb.  Foment  the  secret  parts  with  decoction  of  the  roots 
and  leaves  of  danewort.  Take  of  gum  galbanum,  opopanax, 
of  each  one  dram,  juice  of  danewort,  mucilage,  fenugreek,  of 
sach  one  dram ;  calf's  marrow  an  ounge,  wax  a  sufficient 


ARiSTOTLE'S  WORKS.  ?7 

quantity :  make  a  pessary,  or  make  a  pessary  only  of  lead, 
dipping  it  in  the  aforesaid  things,  and  so  put  up. 

The  air  must  be  temperate  :  gross,  vicious,  and  salt  meats 
are  forbidden,  as  pork,  bull's  beef,  fish,  old  cheese,  &c. 


CHAPTER  X. 

Of  the  Dropsy  of  the  Womb. 

The  uterine  dropsy  is  an  unnatural  swelling,  elevated  by 
the  gathering  together  of  wind  or  phlegm  in  the  cavity,  mem- 
branes, or  substance  of  the  womb,  by  reason  of  the  debility 
of  the  native  heat  and  aliment  received,  and  so  it  turns  into 
an  excreinent. 

The  causes  are  overmuch  cold  or  moistness  of  the  melt 
and  liver,  immoderate  drinking,  eating  of  crude  meats ;  all 
which,  causing  a  repletion,  do  suffocate  the  natural  heat. 
It  may  be  caused  likewise  by  the  overflowing  of  the  courses, 
or  by  any  other  immoderate  evacuation.  To  these  may  be 
added  abortions,  phlegmons  and  schirrosities  of  the  womb. 

Cure.  The  signs  of  this  effect  are  these.  The  lower  parts 
of  the  belley,  with  the  genitals,  are  puffed  up,  and  pained ; 
the  feet  swell,  the  natural  colour  of  the  face  decays,  the  ap- 
petite is  depraved,  and  the  heaviness  of  the  whole  body  con- 
curs. If  she  turns  herself  in  the  bed,  from  one  side  to  the 
other,  a  noise  like  the  flowing  of  water  is  heard.  Watei 
sometimes  Gomes  from  the  matrix.  If  the  swelling  be  caused 
by  wind,  the  belloy  being  hot,  it  sounds  like  a  drum  ;  the  guts 
rumble,  and  the  wind  breaks  through  the  neck  of  the  womb 
with  a  murmuring  noise ;  this  effect  may  be  distinguished 
frotn  a  true  conception  many  ways,  as  will  appear  by  the 
chapter  "Of  Conception."  ft  is  distinguished  from  the  ge- 
neral dropsy,  in  that  the  lower  parts  of  the  belly  are  most 
swelled.  Again,  in  this  sanguificative  faculty  it  appears  not 
so  hurtful,  nor  the  urine  so  pale,  nor  the  countenance  so 
soon  changed,  neither  are  the  superior  parts  extenuated  as 
in  the  general  dropsy. 

Prognostics.  This  effect  foretells  the  sad  ruin  of  the 
natural  functions,  by  that  singular  consent  the  womb  hath 
with  the  liver,  and  that  therefore  chachevy,  or  general  dropsy, 
will  follow. 

G2 


?8  ARISTOTLE'S  WOKKS. 

Cure.  In  the  cure  of  this  disease  imitate  the  practice 
of  Hippocrates:  first,  mitigate  the  pain  witli  fomentation  of 
melilot,  mercury,  mallows,  linseed,  camomile,  and  althea ; 
then  let  the  womb  be  prepared  with  syrup  of  stoebis,  hyssop, 
calamint.  mugwort,  of  both  sorts,  with  the  distilled  waters  or 
decoction  of  elder,  marjoram,  sage,  origan,  sperage,  penny- 
royal, betony :  purge  with  senna,  agaric,  rhubarb,  and  cla- 
terium.  Take  specierum,  hier,  rhubarb,  and  trochisks  of 
agaric,  of  each  one  scruple;  with  juice  of  iros  make  pills. 

In  diseases  which  have  their  rise  from  moistness,  purge 
with  pills.  And  m  these  effects  which  are  caused  by  empti- 
ness or  dryness,  purge  with  potion.  Fasten  a  cupping-glass 
to  the  belley,  with  a  great  fume,  and  also  the  navel,  especially 
of  the  swelling  be  flatulent ;  make  an  issue  on  the  inside  of 
each  leg,  an  handbreadth  below  the  knee.  Take  specierum, 
dianjbrse  diamolet,  diacalaminti,  diacinanioni,  diocimini, 
and  troch.  de  myrrh,  of  each  two  drams,  sugar  one  pound: 
with  betony  water  make  lozenges :  take  of  them  two  hours 
before  meals.  Apply  to  the  bottom  of  the  belly,  as  hot  as 
may  be  endured,  a  little  bag  of  camomile,  cummin,  and  meli- 
iot,  boiled  in  oil  of  rue ;  anoint  the  belly  and  secret  parts  with 
unguent  agrippa  and  unguent  arragons;  mingle  therewith 
oil  of  iros;  cover  the  lower  parts  of  the  belly  with  the  plais- 
ters  of  bay  berries,  or  a  cataplasm  wade  of  cummin,  camo- 
mile, briony  roots,  adding  cow's  and  goat's  dung. 

Our  moderns  ascribe  great  virtues  to  tobacco-water  distill- 
ed, and  poured  into  the  womb  by  a  metrenchyta.  Take  hin, 
balm,  southern  wood,  origan,  wormwood,  calamint,  bay 
leaves,  marjoram,  of  each  one  handful ;  juniper  berries  four 
drams,  with  water  make  a  decoction  :  of  this  may  be  made 
fomentations  and  infusions;  make  pessaries  of  storax,  aloes, 
with  the  roots  of  dictau,  aristolochia,  and  gentian  Instead 
of  this  you  may  use  pessary,  prescribed  chapter  xvii.  Let 
her  take  of  electuarium  aromaticum,  dissatyron,  and  eringo 
roots  candied,  every  morning. 

The  air  must  be  hot  and  dry;  moderate  exercise  is  allow- 
ed ;  much  sleep  is  forbidden.  She  may  eat  the  flesh  of  par- 
tridges, larks,  chickens,  mountain  birds,  hares,  ccnieSj  &c. 
Let  her  drink  be  thin  wine, 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  79 


CHAPTER  XL 

Of  Moles  and  False  Conceptions. 

This  disease  is  called  by  the  Greeks  mole ;  and  the  cause 
of  this  denomination  is  taken  from  the  load  or  heavy  weight 
of  it,  it  being  a  mole,  or  great  lump  of  hard  flesh  burdening 
the  womb. 

It  is  defined  to  be  an  inarticulate  piece  of  flesh,  without 
form,  begotten  in  a  matrix  as  if  it  were  a  true  conception. 
In  which  definition  we  are  to  note  two  things:  first,  in  that 
a  mole  is  said  to  be  inarticulate  and  without  form,  it  differs 
from  monsters,  which  are  both  formate  and  articulate:  se- 
condly, it  is  said  to  be  as  it  were  a  true  conception,  which 
puts  a  difference  between  a  true  conception  and  a  mole: 
which  difiference  holds  good  three  ways  :  first,  in  the  genus, 
in  that  a  mole  cannot  be  said  to  be  an  animal :  secondly,  in 
the  species,  because  it  hath  no  human  figure,  and  bears  not 
the  character  of  a  man  :  thirdly,  in  the  individual,  for  it 
hath  no  affinity  with  the  parent,  either  in  the  whole  body 
or  any  particular  part  of  the  same. 

CArsE.  About  the  cause  of  this  effect,  among  learned  au- 
thors, 1  find  a  variety  of  judgments  Some  are  of  opinion, 
that  if  the  woman's  seed  goes  into  the  womb,  and  not  the 
man's,  tnereby  is  the  mole  produced.  Others  there  be  that 
affirm,  it  is  engendered  of  the  menstruous  blood  But  if  these 
two  were  granted,  then  maids,  by  having  their  courses,  or 
through  nocturnal  pollutions,  might  be  subject  to  the  same, 
which  never  yet  any  were  The  true  cause  of  this  fleshy 
mole  proceeds  both  from  the  man  and  from  the  woman,  from 
corrupt  and  barren  seed  m  man,  and  from  the  menstruous 
blooH  in  the  woman,  both  emitted  together  in  the  cavity  of 
the  womb,  where  nature  finding  herself  weak,  (yet  desiring 
to  maintain  the  perpetuity  of  her  species,)  labours  to  bring 
forth  a  vicious  conception  rather  than  none:  and  instead  of 
a  living  creature,  generates  a  lump  of  flesh. 

Signs.    The  signs  of  a  mole  are  these :  the  months  are 


80  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

suppressed,  the  appetite  is  depraved,  the  breasts  swell,  and 
the  belly  is  suddenly  puffed  up,  and  waxeth  hard.  Thus 
far  the  signs  of  a  breeding  woman,  and  one  that  beareth  a 
mole,  are  all  one.  I  will  show  you  how  they  differ.  The  first 
sign  of  difference  is  taken  from  the  motion  of  a  mole ;  it 
may  be  felt  to  move  in  the  womb  before  the  third  month, 
which  an  infant  cannot;  yet  the  motion  cannot  be  understood 
of  any  intelligent  power  in  the  mole,  but  the  faculty  of  the 
womb  and  the  animal  spirits  diffused  through  the  substance 
of  the  mole ;  for  it  hath  not  an  animal  but  a  vegitative  life, 
in  manner  of  a  plant :  secondly,  if  a  mole,  the  belly  is  sud- 
denly puffed  up  ;  but  if  a  true  conception,  the  belly  is  sud- 
denly retracted,  and  then  riseth  up  by  degrees:  thirdly,  the 
belly  being  pressed  v/ith  the  hand,  the  mole  gives  way ;  and 
the  hand  being  taken  away,  it  returns  to  the  place  again  ; 
but  a  child  in  the  womb,  though  pressed  with  the  hand, 
moves  not  presently ;  and  being  removed,  returns  slowly,  or 
not  at  all;  lastly,  the  child  continues  in  the  womb  not  above 
eleven  months,  but  a  mole  continues  sometimes  four  or  five 
years,  more  or  less,  according  as  it  is  fastened  in  the  matrix. 
I  have  known  a  mole  fall  away  in  four  or  five  months.  If 
it  remain  until  the  eleventh  month,  the  legs  wax  feeble,  and 
the  whole  body  consumes,  only  the  swelling  of  the  belly 
still  increases,  which  makes  some  think  they  are  dropsi- 
cal, though  there  be  little  reason  for  it ;  for  in  the  dropsy  the 
legs  swell  and  grow  big,  but  in  a  mole  they  consume  and 
wither. 

Prognostics.  If,  at  the  delivery  of  a  mole,  the  fiux  of 
the  blood  be  great,  it  shows  the  more  danger,  because  the 
parts  of  nutrition  having  been  violated  by  the  flowing  back 
of  the  superfluous  humours,  where  the  natural  heat  is  consu- 
med ;  and  then  parting  with  so  much  of  her  blood,  the  wo- 
man thereby  is  so  weakened  in  all  her  faculties,  that  she  can- 
not subsist  without  difficulty. 

Cure.  V\^e  are  taught  in  the  school  of  Hippocrates,  that 
phlebotomy  causeth  abortion,  by  taking  all  that  nourishment 
which  should  preserve  the  life  of  the  child;  wherefore,  that 
this  vicious  conception  may  be  deprived  of  that  vegitative  sap 
by  which  it  lives,  open  the  liver  vein  and  the  saphena  in 
both  the  feet,  fasten  cupping  glasses  to  the  loins  and  sides  of 
the  belly,  which  done,  let  the  uterine  parts  be  first  mollified, 
and  then  the  expulsive  faculty  provoked  to  expel  the  burden. 

To  laxate  the  ligature  of  the  mole,  take  mallows  with  the 
roots,  three  handsfull;  camomile,  melilot,  pelitory  of  the 
wall,  violet  leaves,  mercury,  root  of  fennel,  parsley,  of  each 
two  handsfull ;  linseed,  fenugreek,  each  one  pound  ;  boil  them 
in  water,  and  let  her  sit  therein  up  to  the  navel.  At  her  going 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  81 

out  of  the  bath,  anoint  the  privates  and  reins  with  the  fol- 
lowing unguent :  take  oil  of  camomile,  lilies,  sweet  almonds, 
one  ounce  each;  fresh  butter,  laudanum,  ammoniac,  of  each 
half  an  ounce :  with  the  oil  of  linseed  make  an  unguent.  Or, 
instead  of  this  may  be  used  unguentum  agrippa,  or  dialthea. 
Take  mercury  and  althea  roots,  of  each  half  a  handful : 
flos,  brachoc,  ursini,  half  a  handful :  linseed,  barley  meal, 
of  each  six  ounces ;  boil  all  these  with  water  and  honey, 
and  make  a  plaister ;  make  pessaries  of  the  gum  galbanura, 
bdellium,  antiraoniacuni,  figs,  hog's  suet,  and  honey. 

After  the  ligaments  of  the  mole  are  loosed,  let  the  expul- 
sive faculty  be  stirred  up  to  expel  the  mole :  for  effecting  of 
which  all  tnedicaments  may  be  used  which  are  proper  to 
bring  down  the  courses.  Tak«  troch.  de  myrrh  one  ounce ; 
castor  astrolochia.  gentium,  dictam,  of  each  half  an  ounce; 
make  a  powder:  take  one  dram  in  four  ounces  of  mugwort 
water.  Take  of  hypericon,  calamint,  pennyroyal,  hetony, 
hyssop,  sage,  horehound,  Valeria,  madder,  savine;  with  wa- 
ter make  a  decoction ;  take  three  ounces  of  it,  with  one 
ounce  and  a  half  of  feverfew.  Take  of  mugwort,  myrrh,  gen- 
tian, pill.  coch.  of  each  four  scruples;  rue,  pennyroyal,  sage, 
panum,  oppopanax,  of  each  a  dram  ;  assafoetida,  cinnamon, 
juniper  berries,  borage,  of  each  one  dram  ;  with  the  juice  of 
savine  make  pills  to  he  taken  every  morning  ;  make  an  infii- 
sion  of  hyssop,  bay  leaves,  asiruin,  calamint ;  bay  berries, 
camomile,  mugwort,  ervine,  cloves,  nutmeg,  of  each  two  scru- 
ples ;  galbanum  one  dram ;  hiera  picra  and  black  hellebore 
oil,  of  each  one  scruple;  with  turpentine  make  a  pessary. 

But  if  these  things  prove  not  available,  then  must  the  mole 
be  drawn  away  with  an  instrument  put  up  into  the  womb, 
called  a  pes  griphus,  which  may  be  done  with  no  great  dan- 
ger, if  it  be  performed  by  a  skilful  surgeon.  After  the  deli- 
very of  the  mole,  by  reason  that  the  woman  hath  parted  with 
much  blood  already,  let  the  fiux  of  blood  be  stayed  as  soon  as 
may  be.  Fasten  cupping  glasses  to  tne  shoulders  and  liga- 
tures to  the  arms.  If  this  help  not,  open  the  liver  vein  in  5ie 
right  arm. 

The  air  must  be  tolerably  hot  and  dry,  and  dry  diet,  such 
as  doth  mollify  and  attenuate ;  she  may  drink  white  wine. 


82  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

Of  Conception ;  and  hoiv  a  Woman  may  know  whether  she 
hath  conceived  or  not,  and  whether  Male  or  a  Female. 

The  natural  instinct  that  nature  has  implanted  in  men  and 
women  to  propagate  their  own  species,  puts  them  upon  mak- 
ing use  of  those  ways  that  nature  has  ordained  for  thai  end, 
which,  after  they  have  made  use  of,  the  woman  many  times, 
through  ignorance  of  her  having  conceived,  or  want  of  that 
due  care  which  she  ought  to  take,  is  little  better  than  a  mur- 
derer of  her  own  chiW.  though  she  intends  it  not ;  for,  after 
conception  fin<^iiig  hersell  not  well,  and,  through  ignorance, 
not  knowing  what  is  tne  matter  with  her.  goes  to  a  doctor 
and  inquires  of  him  :  and  he  knowing  nothing  but  what  they 
tell  him,  and  not  thinking  of  their  being  with  child,  gives 
them  strong  cathartical  potions  which  destroy  the  conception. 
And  some  there  are,  that  out  of  a  foolish  coyness,  though 
they  do  know  they  have  conceived,  yet  will  not  confess  it, 
that  they  might  be  instructed  how  to  order  themselves  ac- 
cordingly ;  those  that  are  so  coy  may  in  time  learn  to  be 
wiser  ;  and  for  the  sake  of  those  that  are  ignorant,  I  shall  set 
down  the  signs  of  conception,  that  women  may  thereby  know 
whether  they  have  conceived  or  not. 

Signs.  If  under  the  eye  the  vein  be  swelled,  that  is,  under 
the  lower  eyelid,  the  veins  in  the  eyes  appearing  clearly,  and 
the  eyes  sometimes  discoloured,  if  the  woman  has  not  the 
terms  upon  her,  nor  watched  the  night  before,  you  may  cer- 
tainly conclude  her  to  be  with  child  ;  and  this  appears  most 
plainly  just  upon  her  conception  ;  and  the  first  two  months  I 
never  knew  this  sign  to  fail. 

Keep  the  urine  of  the  woman  close  in  a  glass  three  days, 
and  then  strain  it  through  a  fine  linen  cloth  :  if  you  find  small 
living  creatures  in  it,  she  has  most  assuredly  conceived  with 
child ;  for  the  urine  which  was  before  part  of  her  own  sub- 
stance, will  be  generated  as  well  as  its  mistress. 

A  coldness  and  chillness  of  the  outward  parts  after  copu- 
lation, the  heat  being  retired  to  make  conception. 

The  veins  of  the  breast  are  more  clearly  seen  than  they 
were  wont  to  be. 

The  body  is  weakened,  and  the  face  discoloured. 

The  belly  waxeth  very  flat,  because  the  womb  closeth 
itself  together  to  nourish  and  cherish  the  seed. 

If  cold  water  be  drank,  a  coldness  is  left  in  the  breasts. 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  83 

Loss  of  appetite  to  victuals,  sour  belchings,  and  exceeding 
weakness  of  stomach. 

The  breasts  begin  to  swell  and  wax  hard,  not  without  pain 
and  soreness. 

Wringing  or  griping  pains,  like  the  cramp,  happen  in  the 
belly  about  the  navel. 

Divers  appetites  and  longings  are  engendered. 

The  veins  of  the  eyes  are  clearly  seen,  and  the  eyes  seem 
somewhat  discoloured,  as  a  looking  glass  will  show  you. 
This  is  an  infallible  sign. 

The  excrements  of  the  guts  are  voided  painfully,  because 
the  womb  swelling  thrusteth  the  riglit  gut  together. 

Take  a  handsome  green  nettle,  and  put  it  into  the  urine  oi 
the  woman ;  cover  it  close,  and  let  ii  remain  a  whole  night ; 
if  the  woman  be  with  child,  it  will  be  full  of  red  spots  on  the 
morrow;  if  she  be  not,  it  will  be  blackish. 

There  are  several  other  rules  of  this  nature,  but  these  are 
the  best,  and  some  of  them  seldom  fail. 

Now,  because  many  are  mighty  desirous  to  know  whether 
they  be  with  child  of  a  male  or  a  female,  1  will  in  the  next 
place  lay  down  some  rules  whereby  you  may  form  a  proper 
judgment  in  that  case. 

Signs  of  a  Male  Child. 

The  v.'oman  breeds  a  boy  easier  and  with  less  pain  than 
girls,  and  carries  her  burden  not  so  heavily,  but  is  more  nim- 
ble in  stirring. 

The  child  is  first  felt  by  her  on  the  right  side  ;  for  the  an- 
cients are  of  opinion  that  male  children  lie  on  the  right  side 
of  the  womb.  The  woman,  when  she  riseth  up  from  a  chair, 
doth  sooner  stay  herself  upon  her  right  hand  than  on  her 
left. 

The  belly  lies  rounder  and  higher  than  when  it  is  a 
female 

The  right  breast  is  more  plump  and  harder  than  the  left, 
and  the  right  nipple  redder. 

The  colour  of  a  woman  is  more  clear  and  not  so  swarthy  as 
when  she  conceives  a  girl. 

The  contrary  to  these  are  signs  of  the  conception  of  a  fe- 
male, and  therefore  it  is  needless  to  say  any  thing  of  them. 

But  1  will  add  the  following,  which  have  been  the  result  of 
my  own  experience,  and  which  I  never  knew  to  fail. 

If  the  circle  under  the  woman's  eyes,  which  is  of  a  wan 
blue  colour,  be  more  apparent  under  the  right  eye,  and  the 
veins  most  apparent  in  her  right  e}'e,  and  there  most  disco- 
loured, she  is  with  child  of  a  boy;  if  the  marks  be  most  ap- 
parent in  her  left  eye,  she  is  with  child  of  a  girl. 


U  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

Again,  let  her  milk  a  drop  of  her  milk  in  a  basin  of  fair 
water ;  if  it  sinks  to  the  bottom,  as  it  drops  in,  round  in  a 
drop,  it  is  a  girl  she  is  with  child  of;  but  if  it  be  a  boy,  it  will 
spread  and  swim  at  the  top.  This  I  have  often  tried,  and  it 
never  failed. 


CHAPTER  XIIL 

Of  Untimely  Births. 

Whe.n  the  fruit  of  the  womb  comes  forth  before  the  seventh 
month,  that  is.  before  it  comes  to  maturity,  it  is  said  to  he 
abortive;  and,  in  efifect,  the  child  proves  abortive  (I  mean, 
does  not  live)  if  born  in  the  eighth  month.  And  why  chil- 
dren born  in  the  seventh  or  ninth  month  may  live,  and  not  in 
the  eighth  month,  may  seem  strange,  yet  it  is  ture.  The 
cause  thereof,  by  some,  is  ascribed  to  the  planet  under  which 
the  child  is  born  ;  for  every  month,  from  the  conception  to 
the  birth,  is  governed  by  its  proper  planet;  and  in  the 
eighth  month  Saturn  doth  predominate,which  is  cold  and  dry; 
and  coldness  being  an  utter  enemy  to  life,  destroys  the  nature 
of  the  child.  Hippocrates  gives  a  better  reason,  viz.  the  in- 
fant being  every  way  perfect  and  complete  in  the  seventh 
month,  desires  more  air  and  nutriment  than  it  had  before 
and  because  it  cannot  obtain  these,  it  labours  for  a  passage 
to  go  out :  and  if  its  spirits  become  weak  and  faint,  and  have 
not  strength  sufficient  to  break  the  membranes  and  come 
forth,  as  is  decreed  by  nature,  it  shall  contmue  in  the  womb 
till  the  ninth  month,  that  in  that  time  its  wearied  spirits  may 
again  be  strengthened  and  refreshed;  but  if  it  returns  to 
strive  again  the  eighth  month,  and  be  born,  it  cannot  live, 
because  the  day  of  its  birth  is  either  past  or  to  come.  For, 
in  the  eighth  month,  saith  Aven,  he  is  weak  an  infirm ;  and, 
therefore,  being  then  cast  into  the  cold  air,  his  spirits  cannot 
be  supported. 

Cure.  Untimely  birth  may  be  caused  by  cold ;  for  as  it 
maketh  the  fruit  of  the  tree  to  wither  and  to  fall  down  before 
it  be  ripe,  so  doth  it  nip  the  fruit  of  the  womb  before  it  comes 
to  full  perfection,  and  makes  it  to  be  abortive:  sometimes  by 
humidity,  weakening  the  faculty,  that  the  fruit  cannot  be  re- 
strained till  the  due  time :  by  dryness  or  emptiness,  defrauding 
the  child  of  its  nourishment:  by  one  of  these  alcine  fluxes, 
by  phlebotomy,  and  other  evacuations :  by  inflammations  of 
the  womb,  and  other  sharp  diseases.  Sometimes  it  is  caused 
by  joy,  laughter,  anger,  and  especially  fear;  for  in  that  the 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  §5 

heat  forsakes  the  womb,  and  runs  to  the  heart  for  help  there, 
and  so  cold  strikes  in  the  matrix,  whereby  the  ligaments  are 
ralaxed,  and  so  abortion  follows ;  wherefore  Plato,  in  his 
time,  commanded  that  the  women  should  shun  all  temptations 
of  immoderate  joy  and  pleasure,  and  likewise  avoid  all  occa- 
sions of  fear  and  grief.  Abortion  also  may  be  caused  by  the 
corruption  of  the  air,  by  filthy  odours,  and  especially  by  the 
snuflf  of  a  candle  .  also  by  falls,  blows,  violent  exercise,  leap- 
ing, dancing,  &,c. 

Signs.  Signs  of  future  abortion  are,  extenuation  of  the 
breasts,  with  a  flux  of  watery  milk,  pain  m  the  womb,  heavi- 
ness in  the  head,  unusual  weariness  in  the  hips  and  thighs, 
flowing  of  the  courses.  Signs  foretelling  the  fruit  to  be  dead 
in  the  womb,  are  hollowness  in  the  eyes,  pain  in  the  head, 
anguish,  horror,  paleness  of  the  face  and  lips,  gnawing  of  the 
stomach,  no  motion  of  the  infant,  coldness  and  looseness  of 
the  mouth  of  the  womb,  and  thickness  of  the  belly,  and 
watery  and  bloody  excrements  come  from  the  matrix. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

Directions  Jvr  Breeding  Women. 

The  prevention  of  untimely  births  consists  in  taking  away 
the  forementioned  causes,  which  must  be  effected  before  and 
after  the  conception. 

Before  conception,  if  the  body  be  over  hot,  dry,  or  moist, 
correct  it  with  the  contraries:  if  couchmical,  purge  it;  if 
phletorical,  open  the  liver  vein;  if  too  gross,  attenuate  it;  if 
too  lean,  corroborate  and  nourish  it.  All  diseases  of  the 
womb  must  be  removed  as  I  have  showed. 

After  conception  let  the  air  be  temperate  :  sleep  not  over- 
much, avoid  watchings,  much  exercise  of  body,  passions  of 
the  mind,  loud  clamours,  and  filthy  smells  :  sweet  odours  also 
are  to  be  rejected  of  those  that  are  hysterical.  Abstain  from 
all  things  which  provoke  either  the  urine  or  courses ;  also 
from  salt,  sharp,  and  windy  meats.  A  moderate  diet  should 
be  observed- 

If  the  excrement  of  the  guts  be  retained,  lenify  the  belly 
with  clysters  made  of  the  decoction  of  mallows,  violets,  with 
sugar  and  common  oil ;  or  make  broth  with  borage,  bugloss, 
beets,  mallows,  taking  in  the  same  a  little  manna.  On  the 
contrary  if  she  be  troubled  with  looseness  in  the  belly,  let  it 
not  be  stayed  without  the  judgment  of  a  physician ;  for  al3 

H 


36  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

the  uterine  fluxes  have  a  malign  quality  in  them,  which  must 
be  evacuated  before  the  flux  be  stayed. 

The  cough  is  another  accident  which  accompanieth  breed- 
ing women,  and  puts  them  in  great  danger  of  miscarrying, 
by  a  continual  distillation  falling  from  the  biam  To  pre- 
vent which,  shave  away  tue  hair  on  the  cornal  and  satical 
coissures,  and  apply  thereon  the  foUowmg  plaister:  take 
of  resinae  half  an  ounce,  of  laudana  one  dram,  citron  peel, 
lign,  aloes,  olihani.  of  each  a  dram  ;  stirachis  liquidse, 
and  sicca,  a  sufficient  quantity  ;  dissolve  the  gums  m  vine- 
gar, and  make  a  plaister:  at  night  going  to  bed  let  her  take 
the  fume  of  these  trochisks  cast  upon  the  coals.  Also,  take 
of  frankincense,  storax  powder,  and  red  roses,  of  each  a  dram 
and  a  half,  sandrach  eight  dranis.  mastic,  benjamm,  amber, 
of  each  one  dram;  with  turpentine  inake  trocl)isks,  apply  a 
cautery  to  the  nape  of  the  neck,  and  every  night  let  her 
take  these  pills  following:  take  hypocistides,  rerricc,  sigillate, 
fine  bole,  of  each  half  an  ounce ;  bastort.  alcatia,  styracis, 
calainint,  of  each  two  drairrs,  cloves  one  dram  ;  with  syrup 
of  myrtles  make  pills. 

Jn  breeding  women  there  is  a  corrupted  matter  generated, 
which  flowing  to  the  ventricle  dejecteth  the  appetite,  and 
causeth  a  vomiting;  and  the  stomach  being  weak,  and  not 
able  to  digest  this  matter,  sometimes  sends  it  to  the  guts, 
whereby  is  caused  a  flux  in  the  belly,  which  greatly  stirreth 
up  the  facultv  of  the  womb.  To  prevent  all  these  dangers, 
the  stomach  must  be  corroborated  as  follows;  take  lign,  aloes 
and  nutmeg  of  each  one  dram  ;  mace,  clove,  mastic,  and 
laudanum,  of  each  twn  scruples  ;  oil  of  spike  an  ounce  ;  musk 
two  grains;  oil  of  mastic,  quinces,  and  wormwood,  of  each 
half  an  ounce  ;  make  an  unguent  for  the  stomach  to  be  ap- 
plied before  meals  But  instead  thereof  n)ay  be  used  cero- 
num,  stomachile,  galeni.  Take  of  conserve  of  borage,  bu- 
gloss,  and  atthos.  of  each  half  an  ounce;  confect  rie  hyacinth, 
lemon  peel  candied.  sf)ecieruin,  diamarg  pulv  de  gemmis, 
of  each  two  drams:  nutmeg  and  dia'.bra.  of  each  two  scru- 
ples :  piony  roots  and  riiacorati.  of  each  two  drams;  with  sy- 
rup of  roses  make  an  elecmary ;  of  which  she  must  take  twice 
a  day  two  hours  before  meals.  Another  accident  which  per- 
plexeth  a  wo'uan  with  child  is  swelling  of  the  legs,  which 
happens  the  first  three  months,  by  superfluous  hunours  fall- 
ing down  from  the  stomach  and  liver:  for  the  cure  whereof, 
take  oil  of  roses  two  drams,  salt  and  vinegar,  of  each  one 
dram  :  shake  them  together  until  the  salt  be  dissolved,  and 
anoint  the  legs  therewith  hot,  chafing  it  in  with  the  hand  :  it 
may  be  done  without  danger  in  the  fourth,  fifth,  or  sixth  month 
of  pregnancy ;  for  the  child  in  the  womb  may  be  coinpared 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  87 

to  an  apple  on  a  tree ;  the  first  three  months  it  is  weak  and 
tender,  subject,  with  the  apple,  to  fall  away  :  but  afterwards, 
the  membranes  being  strengthened,  the  fruit  remains  firmly 
fastened  to  the  womb,  not  apt  to  mischances,  and  so  conti- 
nues until  the  seventh  month,  till  growing  near  the  time  its 
ligaments  are  again  relaxed,  like  the  apple  that  is  almost  ripe, 
ann  grow  looser  every  day  until  the  fixed  tinie  of  delivery. 
If,  therefore,  the  body  is  in  real  need  ot  purging,  she  may  do 
it  without  danger  in  the  fourth,  fiftii,  or  sixth  inonths;  but 
not  before  nor  after,  unless  in  some  sharp  diseases,  m  which 
the  mother  and  the  child  both  are  like  to  perish  Apply 
plaisters  and  unguents  to  the  reins,  to  strengthen  the  fruit  of 
the  womb.  Take  of  gum  agaric,  gaiangale.  bisV)rt.  hypocis- 
tic,  and  storax,  of  each  one  dram  :  tine  bole,  nutmeg,  mastic, 
bollust,  sanguis  draconis,  and  myrtle  berries,  a  dram  and  a 
half;  wax  and  turpentine  a  sufficient  quantity ;  make  a  plais- 
ter.  Apply  it  to  the  reins  in  the  winter  time,  and  remove  it 
every  twenty  four  hours,  lest  the  reins  be  over  hot  therewith. 
In  the  interim  anoint  the  privities  and  reins  with  unguent  and 
consitissae ;  but  if  it  be  the  summer  time,  and  the  reins  hot, 
the  following  plaister  is  more  proper :  take  of  red  roses  one 
pound,  mastic  and  red  sanriers,  of  each  two  drams;  bole  am- 
moniac, red  coral  and  bistort,  each  two  drams;  pomegranate 
pee]  prepared,  and  coriander,  of  each  two  drams  and  a  half; 
barberries  two  scruples;  oil  of  mastic  and  quinces,  of  each 
an  ounce:  juice  of  plantain  two  drams;  with  pitch  make  a 
plaister:  anoint  the  reins  also  with  unguentum  sandal.  Once 
everv  wek  u  ash  the  reins  with  two  parts  of  rose  water,  and 
one  part  of  white  wine  mingled  together  and  warmed  at  the 
fire.  This  will  assuage  the  heat  of  the  lems.  and  disperse 
the  oil  of  the  plaister  out  of  the  pores  of  the  skin,  and  cause 
the  ointment  or  plaister  the  sooner  to  penetrate  and  strength- 
en the  womb.  xSome  are  of  opinion,  that  as  long  as  the  load- 
stone IS  laid  to  the  navel,  it  keeps  the  woi7ian  frotv  abortion. 
The  like  is  also  recorded  of  the  stone  serites,  being  hanged 
^bout  the  neck;  the  same  virtue  hath  the  stone  samius. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

Directions  to  be  observed  by  Women  at  the  time  of  their  fall' 
ing  in  Labour,  in  order  to  their  safe  Delivery,  with  DireC' 
iions  for  Midwives. 
Having  given  necessary  directions  for  child-bearing  wo- 

men,  how  to  govern  themselves  during  the  time  of  their  preg- 


3S  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

nancy,  I  shall  add  what  is  necessary  for  them  to  observe  in 
order  to  their  delivery. 

The  time  of  birth  drawing  near,  let  the  woman  be  careful 
to  send  for  a  skilful  midwife,  and  that  rather  too  soon  than 
too  late ;  against  which  time  let  her  prepare  a  pallet,  bed,  or 
couch,  and  place  it  near  the  fire,  that  the  midwife  and  her  as- 
sistants may  pass  round,  and  help  on  every  side  as  occasion 
requires,  having  a  change  of  linen  ready,  and  a  small  stool  to 
rest  her  feet  against  she  having  more  force  when  they  are 
bowed  than  when  they  are  otherwise. 

Having  thus  provided,  when  the  woman  feels  her  pain 
come,  and  the  weather  not  cold,  let  her  walk  about  the  room, 
resting  herself  by  turns  uoon  the  bed,  and  so  expect  the  com- 
ing down  of  her  water,  which  is  a  humour  contracted  in  one 
of  the  outward  inemt)ranes,  and  flows  thence  when  it  is  broke 
by  the  struggling  of  the  child,  there  being  no  direct  time  fixed 
for  the  efflux  though  generally  if  flows  not  above  two  hours 
before  the  birth.  Motion  will  likewise  cause  the  womb  to  open 
and  dilate  itself,  when  from  lying  long  in  bed  it  is  uneasy. 
Yet  if  she  be  very  weak,  she  may  take  some  gentle  cordial  to 
refresh  herself,  if  her  pain  will  permit. 

If  her  travail  be  tedious,  she  may  revive  her  spirits  with 
taking  chicken  or  mutton  broth,  or  she  may  lake  a  poached 
«gg,  but  must  take  heed  of  eating  to  excess. 

As  for  the  postures  women  are  delivered  in.  there  are  many, 
some  lying  on  their  beds,  some  sitting  in  a  chair,  supported 
and  held  by  others,  or  resting  upon  the  bed  or  chair;  some 
again  upon  their  knees,  being  supported  upon  their  arms; 
but  the  most  safe  and  commodious  way  is  in  the  bed,  and  then 
the  midwife  ought  to  mind  the  following  rules: — Let  her  lay 
the  woman  upon  her  back,  her  head  a  little  raised  by  the 
help  of  a  pillow,  having  the  like  help  to  support  her  reins  and 
buttocks,  and  that  the  rump  may  lie  high  r  for  if  she  lies  low, 
she  cannot  well  be  delivered.  Then  let  her  keep  her  knees 
and  thighs  as  far  distant  as  she  can.  her  legs  bowed  together 
to  her  buttocks  the  soles  of  her  feet  and  heels  being  fixed 
upon  a  little  log  of  timber  placed  for  that  purpose,  that  she 
may  strain  the  stronger ;  and  in  case  her  back  be  very  weak, 
a  swathing  b;ind  must  be  cast  under  it.  the  band  being  four 
times  double,  and  about  two  inches  broad ;  and  this  must  be 
held  by  two  persons,  who  with  steady  hands  and  equal  mo- 
tion must  raise  her  up  at  the  time  her  pains  happen  ;  but  if 
they  be  not  exact  in  their  motion,  it  is  better  to  let  it  alone. 
And  at  the  same  time,  let  two  women  hold  her  shoulders  that 
she  may  then  strain  out  the  birth  with  more  advantage ;  and 
then,  to  facilitate  it,  let  a  woman  stroke  or  press  the  upper 
■pRXt  of  tho,  bcHj  jervtl-  and  by  decrees.  Nor  must  the  woman 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  89 

herself  be  faint  hearted,  but  of  good  courage,  forcing  herself 
by  straining  and  holding  her  breath. 

In  case  of  delivery,  the  midwife  must  wait  with  patience 
till  the  child's  head  or  other  members  burst  the  membrane  ; 
for  if  through  ignoraace,  or  haste  to  go  to  other  women,  as 
some  have  done,  the  midwife  tear  the  membrane  with  her 
nails,  she  endangers  both  the  woman  and  the  child  ;  for  bv 
lying  dry.  and  wanting  that  sli()periness  that  sliould  make  it 
€asy,  it  comes  fdrth  with  gieat  pains. 

When  the  liead  appears,  the  midwife  must  gently  hold  it 
between  her  hands,  and  draw  the  child  at  such  tinies  as  the 
\von:an's  pams  are  upon  her,  and  at  no  oiher,  slipping  by  de- 
grees her  forefingers  under  its  arm  pits,  not  using  a  rough 
hand  in  drawing  it  forth,  lest  by  that  means  the  tender  infant 
may  receive  any  deformity  of  body.  As  soon  as  the  child  is 
taken  forth,  which  is  for  the  most  part  witli  its  face  down- 
wards, let  it  be  laid  on  its  back,  that  it  may  more  freely  re- 
ceive external  respiration ;  then  cut  the  navel  string  about 
three  inches  from  the  body,  tying  that  end  which  adheres  to 
the  body  with  a  silken  string,  as  near  as  you  can  ;  then  covev 
the  head  and  stonach  of  the  child  well,  suffering  nothing  to 
conie  upon  the  face. 

The  child  being  thus  brought  forth,  if  healthy  lay  it  by,  and 
let  the  midwife  regard  the  patient  in  drawing  forth  the  secun- 
-dine  :  and  this  she  may  do  by  wagging  and  stirring  themi  up 
and  down,  and  afterwards  with  a  gentle  hand  drawing  them 
forth  ;  and  if  the  work  be  difficult,  let  the  woman  hold  salt 
in  her  hands,  shut  then,  close,  and  breathe  hard  into  them, 
and  hereby  she  will  know  whether  the  membranes  be  broken 
or  not  Tt  mav  be  also  known  by  causing  her  to  strain  or  vomit, 
by  putting  her  finger  down  her  throat,  or  by  straining  or  mov- 
ing her  lower  parts  :  but  let  ail  be  done  out  of  hand  If  this 
fail,  let  her  take  a  draught  of  raw  elder  water,  or  yolk  of  a 
new  laid  egg,  and  smell  to  a  piece  of  assafoetida.  especially  if 
she  is  troubled  with  the  windy  cholic.  If  she  happen  to  take 
cold,  it  is  a  great  ob.^truction  to  the  coming  down  of  the  se- 
cundine ;  and  in  such  cases,  the  midwife  ought  to  chafe  the 
woman's  belly  gently,  to  break  not  only  the  wind,  but  oblige 
the  secundine  to  come  down  But  these  proving  ineffectuai, 
the  midwife  must  insert  her  hand  into  the  extern  or  orifice  of 
the  womb,  and  gently  draw  it  forth. 

Having  now  discoursed  of  common  births,  or  such  as  for 
the  most  part  are  easy,  1  shall  now  give  directions  in  cases 
of  extremity. 


H2 


00  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

In  Case  of  Extremity,  tohai  ought  to  be  observed;  especially 
to  Women,  who,  in  their  Travail,  are  attended  with  a  Flux 
of  Blood,  Convulsions  and  Fits  oj'the  Mind. 

If  the  woman's  labour  be  hard  and  difficult,  greater  regard 
must  be  had  then  at  other  times. — And  first  of  all,  ihe  situa- 
tion of  the  vvomo  and  posture  of  lying  must  be  across-  the 
bed.  being  held  by  strong  persons  to  prevent  her  slipping 
down  or  moving  herself  in  the  operation  of  the  chiriirgeon  ; 
her  thighs  must  be  put  asunder,  as  far  distant  as  may  be.  and 
so  held  ;  whilst  her  head  must  lean  upon  a  bolster,  and  the 
reins  of  her  back  be  supported  after  the  same  manner.  Her 
rump  and  buttocks  being  lifted  up,  observe  to  cover  her  sto- 
mach, belly,  and  thighs,  with  warm  linen,  to  keep  them  from 
the  cold. 

The  woman  being  m  this  posture,  let  the  operator  put  up 
his  or  her  hand,  if  the  neck  oi  the  womb  be  dilated,  and 
remove  the  contracted  blood  that  obstructs  the  passage  of  the 
birth  ;  and  having  by  degrees  gently  made  way,  let  hini  ten- 
derly move  the  infant,  his  hand  being  first  anointed  with 
sweet  butter  or  a  harmless  pomatum.  And  if  the  waters  be 
not  come  down,  then  without  difficulty  may  they  be  let  forth  ; 
when,  if  the  infant  should  attempt  to  break  out  with  its  head 
foremost,  or  cross,  he  may  gently  turn  it  to  find  the  feet ; 
which  having  done,  let  him  draw  forth  the  one.  and  fasten  it 
to  the  riband,  then  put  it  up  again,  and  by  degrees  find  the 
other,  bringing  them  as  close  and  even  as  may  he,  and  be- 
tween whiles  let  the  woman  breathe,  urging  her  to  strain,  in 
helping  nature  to  perfect  the  birth,  that  it  may  be  drawn  forth ; 
and  the  readier  to  do  it.  and  that  tlie  hold  may  be  the  surer, 
wrap  a  linen  cloth  about  the  child's  thighs,  observing  to  bring 
it  into  the  world  with  its  face  downwards. 

In  case  of  a  flux  of  blood,  if  the  neck  of  the  womb  be  open, 
illnust  be  considereci  whether  the  infant  or  secundine  comes 
first,  which  the  latter  sometimes  happening  to  do.  stops  the 
mouth  of  the  womb,  and  hinders  the  birth,  endangering  both 
the  woman  and  child  ;  but  in  this  case  the  secundine  must  be 
removed  by  a  swift  turn;  and  indeed  they  have  by  their  so 
coming  down  deceived  many,  who  feeling  their  softness,  sup- 
posed the  wonjb  was  not  dilated,  and  by  this  means  the  woman 


ARISTOTLE'S  VvORKS.  91 

and  child,  or  at  least  the  latter,  has  been  lost.  The  secun- 
diiie  moved,  the  child  must  be  sought  for,  and  drawn  forth, 
as  has  been  directed ;  and  if  in  such  a  case  the  woman  or 
child  die,  the  midwife  or  surgeon  is  blameless,  because  they 
did  their  true  endeavour. 

If  it  appears  upon  inquiry  that  the  secundine  comes  first, 
let  the  wori)an  be  delivered  with  all  convenient  expedition, 
because  a  great  flux  of  blood  will  follow ;  for  the  veins  are 
opened,  and  upon  this  account  two  things  are  to  be  consi- 
dered. 

First,  The  manner  of  the  secundine  advancing,  whether 
it  be  much  or  little.  If  the  former,  and  the  head  of  the  child 
appear  first,  it  may  be  guided  and  directed  towards  the  neck 
of  the  vvoiiib.  as  in  the  case  of  natural  birth;  but  if  there 
appear  anv  difficulty  in  the  delivery,  the  t)est  way  is  to  search 
for  the  feet,  and  thereby  draw  it  forth  ;  but  if  the  latter,  the 
secundine  may  be  put  back  with  a  gentle  hand,  and  the  child 
first  taken  forth. 

But  if  the  secundine  be  far  advanced,  so  that  it  cannot  be 
put  back,  and  the  child  follow  it  close,  tlven  is  the  secundine 
to  be  taken  forth  with  much  care,  as  swift  as  may  be.  and  laid 
easy  without  cutting  the  entrail  that  is  fastened  to  them  ;  for 
thereby  you  may  be  guided  to  the  infant,which, whether  alive 
or  dead,  must  be  drawn  forth  by  the  feet  in  all  haste ;  though 
it  is  not  to  be  acted  unless  in  case  of  great  necessity,  for  in 
other  cases  the  secundine  ought  to  come  last. 

And  in  drawing  forth  a  dead  child,  let  these  directions  be 
carefully  observed  by  the  surgeon,  viz  If  the  child  be  found 
dead,  its  head  being  foremost,  the  delivery  will  be  more  diffi- 
cult :  for  it  is  an  apparent  sign,  by  the  woman's  strength  be- 
ginning to  fail  her,  that  the  child,  being  dead,  and  wanting  its 
natural  force,  can  be  no  ways  assisting  to  its  delivery  ;  where- 
fore the  most  certain  anr)  safe  way  for  the  surgeon  is  to  put  up 
his  left  hand,  sliding  it  as  hollow  in  the  palm  as  he  can  into 
the  neck  of  the  womb,  and  into  the  lower  part  thereof  to- 
wards the  feet,  and  then  between  the  head  of  the  infant  and 
the  neck  of  the  matrix ;  then  having  a  hook  m  the  right  hand, 
couch  it  close,  and  slip  it  up  above  the  left  hand,  between  the 
head  of  the  child  and  the  flat  of  his  hand,  fixing  it  in  the  bars 
of  the  temple  towards  the  eve.  For  want  of  a  convenient 
coming  at  these  in  the  occiputal  hone,  observe  still  to  keep 
the  left  hand  in  its  place,  and  with  it  gently  moving  and  stir- 
ring the  head,  and  so  with  the  right  hand  and  hook  draw  the 
child  forward,  admonishing  the  woman  to  put  forth  her  utmost 
strength,  still  drawing  when  the  woman's  pangs  are  upon  her. 
The  head  being  drawn  out,  with  all  speed  he  must  slip  his 
hand  up  under  the  arm-holes  of  the  child,  and  take  it  quite 


92  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

out;  giving  these  things  to  the  woman,  viz.  a  toast  of  fine 
wheaten  bread  in  a  quarter  of  a  pint  of  Ipocras  wine. 

Now  the  former  application  failing,  when  the  woman  is  in 
her  bed,  let  her  receive  the  following  portion  hot,  and  rest 
till  she  feels  the  operation. 

Take  seven  blue  figs,  cut  them  to  pieces,  add  to  them  fenu- 
greek, motherwort,  and  seed  of  rue,  of  each  five  drams:  wa- 
ter of  Pennyrova!  and  motherwort,  of  each  six  ounces;  boil 
them  till  one  half  l)e  consumed  ;  and  having  strained  them 
again,  add  trochisks  of  uiyrrh  one  dram,  and  saffron  three 
grains;  sweeten  the  liquor  with  loaf  sugar,  and  spice  it  with 
cinnamon. 

Having  rested  upon  this,  let  her  labour  again  as  much  as 
may  be :  and  if  she  be  not  successful  make  a  fumigation  of 
castor,  opopanax,  and  sulphur,  and  assafoedita,  of  each  half 
a  dram,  beating  then  into  powder,  and  wetting  the<n  witli  the 
juice  of  rue.  so  that  the  smoke  or  fume  may  only  come  to  the 
matrix,  and  no  further. 

If  these  effect  not  your  desire,  then  the  following  plaister 
is  to  be  applied,  viz.  Take  of  galbanum  an  ounce  and  a  lialf; 
colocvnthia  without  grains,  two  drams;  the  juice  of  mother- 
wort and  rue,  of  each  half  an  ounce,  add  seven  ounces  of 
virgin  bees' wax  •  bruise  and  melt  them  together,  spreading 
theiu  on  a  seavcloth,  to  reach  from  the  navel  to  the  os  pubis, 
spreading  also  the  flax,  at  the  same  time  making  a  convenient 
pessary  of  wood,  closing  it  in  a  !)ag  of  silk,  and  dipping  it  in 
a  decoction  of  round  bnthwort.  savin,  colocynthia  with  grains; 
stavescare,  black  helleboie,  of  each  one  dram;  a  little  sprig 
of  rue, 

But  those  things  not  having  the  desired  success,  and  the 
woman's  danger  still  increasing,  let  the  surgeon  use  his  in- 
strument to  dilate  and  widen  the  womb;  to  which  end  the 
woman  must  be  set  in  a  chair,  so  that  she  may  turn  her  crup- 
per as  much  from  its  back  as  is  convenient,  drawmg  likewise 
lier  legs  up  as  close  as  she  can,  spreading  hei  thighs  as  wide 
as  may  be:  or  if  si'.e  be  very  weak,  it  may  be  iuore  conveni- 
ent that  she  be  laid  cm  a  bed  witli  her  head  downwards,  and 
her  buttocks  raised,  and  both  legs  drawn  up  as  mucii  as  may 
be;  the  surgeon  t^ien,  with  his  speculum  matricis,  or  his 
apertory,  may  dilate  tlie  womb,  and  draw  out  tlie  child  and 
secundine  together,  if  it  be  possible :  the  whole  being  done, 
the  womb  must  be  well  washed  and  anointed,  and  tlie  woman 
laid  in  her  bed,  and  comforted  with  spices  and  cordials. 
This  course  must  be  taken  in  the  delivery  of  all  dead  chil- 
dren, likewise  with  moles,  secundines,  and  false  births,  that 
will  not  of  themselves  come  forth  in  season.  If  the  instru- 
ment aforesaid  will  not  sufficiently  widen  the  womb,  then 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  93 

other  instruments,  as  the  drake's  bill,  and  long  pincers,  ought 
to  be  used. 

If  It  so  happen  that  any  inflammation,  swelling,  or  con- 
gealed blood  be  contracted  in  the  matrix,  under  the  film  of 
these  tumours,  either  before  or  after  the  birth,  where  the 
matter  appears  thinner,  then  let  the  midwife,  with  a  penknife, 
or  incision  instrument,  lance  it.  and  press  out  the  corruption, 
heahng  it  with  a  pessary  dipt  in  oil  of  red  roses. 

If  at  any  tune  through  cold  or  some  violence,  the  child 
happens  to  ije  swelled  in  any  part,  or  hath  contracted  a  wa- 
tery humour,  if  it  remain  alive,  such  means  must  be  used  as 
are  least  injurious  to  tWe  child  or  uiothor  but  if  it  be  dead, 
the  humours  must  be  let  out  by  incision  to  facilitate  the  birth. 

If,  as  it  often  happens,  that  the  ctiiln  comes  with  its  feet 
foremost,  and  the  hands  dilating  themselves  from  the  hips, 
in  such  cases  the  midwife  must  be  provided  with  necessary 
instruments  to  stroke  and  anoint  the  infant  with,  to  help  it 
coming  forth,  lest  it  turn  again  into  the  womb,  holding  at  the 
same  time  both  the  arms  of  the  infant  close  to  the  hips,  that 
so  it  may  issue  forth  after  this  manner;  but  if  it  proves  too 
big,  the  womb  must  be  well  anointed.  The  woman  must  also 
take  sneezing- powder,  to  make  her  strain  ;  those  who  attend 
may  gently  stroke  her  belly  to  make  the  birth  descend,  and 
keep  it  from  retiring  back. 

Sometimes  it  falls  out,  that  the  child  coming  with  the  feet 
foremost  has  its  arms  extended  above  its  head  ;  but  the  mid- 
wife must  not  receive  it  so,  but  put  it  back  into  the  womb, 
unless  the  passages  be  extraordinarily  wide,  and  then  she 
must  anoint  both  the  child  and  the  womb  :  nor  is  it  safe  so  to 
draw  it  forth,  which  must  be  done  after  this  manner :  the 
woman  must  be  laid  on  her  back,  with  her  head  depressed, 
and  her  buttocks  raised  ;  and  then  the  midwife,  with  a  gentle 
hand,  must  compress  the  belly  of  the  womb,  by  that  means 
to  put  back  the  infant,  observing  to  turn  the  face  of  the  child 
towards  the  back  of  its  mother,  raising  up  its  thighs  and 
buttocks  towards  her  navel,  that  so  the  birth  may  be  rno 
natural 

If  a  child  happen  to  come  forth  with  one  foot,  the  arm  be- 
ing extended  along  the  side,  and  the  other  foot  turned  back- 
ward, then  must  the  woman  be  instantly  taken  to  her  bed,  and 
laid  in  the  posture  above  described,  at  which  time  the  mid^ 
wife  must  carefully  put  back  the  foot  so  appearing,  and  the 
woman  rock  herself  from  one  side  to  the  other,  til!  she  find 
the  child  is  turned,  but  must  not  alter  the  posture,  nor  turn 
upon  her  face ;  after  which  she  may  expect  her  pains,  and 
must  have  great  assistance  and  cordials  to  revive  and  support 
fcer  spirits. 


04  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS, 

At  other  times  it  happens  that  the  child  lies  across  in  the 
womb,  and  falls  upon  its  side  :  in  this  case  the  woman  must 
not  be  urged  in  her  labour,  neither  can  any  expect  the  birth 
in  such  a  manner  :  therefore  the  midwife,  when  she  finds  it 
so,  must  use  great  diligence  to  reduce  it  to  its  right  form,  or 
at  least  to  such  a  form  in  the  womb  as  may  make  the  delivery 
possible  and  most  easy,  by  movmg  the  buttocks,  and  guidmg 
the  head  to  the  passage  :  and  if  she  be  nnsuccessiiil  herein, 
let  trie  womai>  agam  try  by  rockfug  herself  to  and  fro,  and 
wait  with  patience  till  it  alters  its  manner  of  lying. 

Sometimes  the  child  hastens  the  birth,  by  expanding  its 
legs  and  arms  ;  in  which,  as  m  the  foriner  case,  the  w/o:'  an 
must  rock  herself,  but  not  with  violence,  till  she  finds  those 
parts  fall  to  their  proper  stations ;  or  it  may  be  done  by  a 
gentle  compression  of  the  womb:  but  if  neither  ot  them  pre- 
vail, the  midwife,  with  her  hand,  must  close  the  legs  of  the 
infant ;  and.  if  she  con  e  at  them,  do  the  like  to  the  arms,  and 
so  draw  it  forth  :  but  if  it  can  be  reduced  of  itself  to  the  pos- 
ture of  a  natural  birth  it  is  better. 

If  the  infant  comes  forward  with  both  knees  foremost,  and 
the  hands  hangmg  down  upon  the  thighs,  then  must  the  mid- 
wife put  both  knees  upward,  till  the  feet  appear :  taking  hold 
of  which  with  her  left  hand,  let  her  keep  her  right  hand  on 
the  side  of  the  child,  and  in  that  posture  endeavour  to  bring 
ii  forth  But  if  she  cannot  do  this,  then  also  must  the  wo- 
man rock  herself  till  the  child  is  in  a  more  convenient  posture 
for  delivery 

Sometimes  it  happens  that  the  child  presf^es  forward  with 
one  anti  stretcher  on  its  thighs,  and  tiie  other  raised  over  its 
head,  and  ihe  feet  stretched  out  at  length  in  the  womb.  In 
eiich  cate.  the  midwife  niust  not  attempt  to  receive  the  child 
in  that  posture,  but  must  lay  the  woman  on  the  bed  in  the 
manner  aforesaid,  making  a  soft  and  gentle  con>pression  on 
her  bellv  to  oblige  the  child  to  retire  :  uhich.  if  it  does  not, 
then  must  the  miiiwife  thrust  it  back  by  the  shoulder,  and 
bring  the  arm  that  was  stretched  above  the  head  to  its  right 
fetation;  for  there  is  more  danger  in  these  extremities ;  and, 
therefore  the  midwife  must  anoint  her  hands  and  the  womb 
of  the  woman  with  sweet  butter,  or  a  proper  pomatiun,  and 
ihrust  her  hand  as  near  as  she  can  to  the  arm  of  the  infant, 
and  bring  it  to  the  side.  But  if  this  cannot  be  done,  let  the 
woman  be  laid  on  her  bed  to  rest  awhile;  in  which  time,  per- 
haps, the  child  may  be  reduced  to  a  better  posture  :  which 
the  midwife  finding,  she  must  draw  tenderly  the  arms  close 
to  the  hips,  and  so  receive  it. 

If  an  infant  come  with  its  buttocks  foremost,  and  almot>( 
double,  the  midwife  must  anoint  her  hand  and  tlirust  it  up, 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  95 

and  gently  heaving  up  the  buttocks  and  back,  strive  to  Jurn 
the  head  to  the  passage,  but  not  too  hastily,  lest  the  infant's 
retiring  should  shape  it  worse;  and,  therefore,  if  it  cannot  be 
turned  with  the  hand,  the  woman  must  rock  herself  on  the 
bed,  taking  such  comfortable  things  as  ma}'  support  her  spi- 
rits, till  she  perceives  the  child  to  turn. 

If  the  child's  neck  be  bowed,  and  it  comes  forward  with 
its  shoulders,  as  sometimes  it  doth,  with  the  hands  and  feet 
stretched  upwards,  the  midwife  must  gently  move  the  shoul- 
ders, that  she  may  direct  the  head  to  the  passage ;  and  the 
better  to  effect  it,  the  woman  must  rock  herself  as  aforesaid. 
These  and  other  the  like  methods  are  to  be  observed  in 
case  a  woman  hath  twins,  or  three  children  at  a  birth,  which 
sometimes  happens:  for,  as  the  single  birth  hatti  but  one  na- 
tural and  many  unnatural  forms,  even  so  it  may  be  in  a  dou- 
ble or  treble  birth. 

Wherefore,  in  all  sucn  cases,  the  midwife  must  take  care 
to  receive  that  first  which  is  nearest  the  passage,  but  not  let- 
ting the  other  go,  lest  by  retiring  it  should  change  the  form  ; 
and  when  one  is  born,  she  must  be  speedy  in  bringing  forth 
the  other  And  this  birth,  if  it  be  in  the  natural  way,  is  more 
easy,  because  the  children  are  conmonly  less  than  those  of 
single  birth,  and  so  require  a  less  passage.  But  if  this  birth 
come  unnaturally,  it  is  far  more  dangerous  than  the  other. 

In  the  birth  of  twins,  let  the  widwife  be  very  careful  that 
the  secundine  he  naturally  brought  forth,  lest  the  womb,  be- 
ing delivered  of  its  burden,  fall,  and  so  the  secundine  con- 
tinue longer  there  than  is  consistent  with  the  woman's  safety. 
But  if  one  of  the  twins  happen  to  come  with  the  head>  the 
other  with  the  feet  foremost,  then  let  the  midwife  deliver  the 
natural  birth  first;  and  if  she  cannot  turn  the  other,  draw  it 
out  in  the  posture  it  presses  forward  :  but  if  that  with  its  feet 
downward  be  foremost,  she  may  deliver  that  first  turning  the 
other  side.  But  in  this  case  the  midwife  must  carefully  see 
that  it  be  nor  a  n.onstrous  birth,  instead  of  twins,  a  bod  v  with 
two  heads,  or  two  bodies  joined  together,  which  she  n!ay  soon 
know,  if  both  the  heads  come  foremost,  by  putting  up  her 
hand  between  them,  as  high  as  she  can  ;  and  then,  if  she  find 
they  are  tv/ins,  she  mav  gently  put  one  of  them  aside  to  make 
way  for  the  other,  taking  that  first  which  is  most  advanced, 
leaving  the  other  so  that  it  do  not  change  its  situation.  .And, 
for  the  safetv  of  the  other  child,  as  soon  as  it  comes  forth  out 
of  the  womb,  the  midwife  must  tie  the  navel  string,  as  hath 
before  been  directed  :  and  also  bind,  with  a  large  and  long 
fillet,  that  part  of  the  navel  that  is  fastened  to  the  secundine 
the  more  readily  to  find  it. 
The  second  infant  being  born,  let  the  midwife  carefully  ex- 


96  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

amine  whether  there  be  not  two  secundines ;  for  some  times 
it  falls  out,  that  by  the  shortness  of  the  ligament,  it  retires 
back  to  the  prejudice  of  the  woman.  Wherefore,  lest  the 
womb  should  close,  it  is  most  expedient  to  hasten  them  forth 
with  all  convenient  speed. 

If  two  infants  are  joined  together  by  the  body,  as  some- 
times it  monstrously  mils  out.  then,  tliough  the  head  should 
come  foremost,  yet  it  is  proper,  if  possible,  to  turn  them,  and 
draw  theai  forth  by  the  feet,  observing,  when  they  co^oe  to 
the  hips,  to  draw  them  out  as  soon  as  may  be.  And  here 
great  care  ought  to  be  used  in  anointing  and  widening  the 
passage.  But  these  sorts  of  births  rarelv  happening,  1  need 
to  say  the  less  of  them  :  and,  therefore,  shall  next  show  how 
women  should  be  ordered  after  delivery. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

Mow  Childbearing  JVomen  ought  to  he  ordered  after  Delivery  6 

If  a  woman  has  had  very  hard  labour,  it  is  necessary  she 
should  be  wrapped  up  in  a  sheep's  skin,  taken  oiF  before  it 
is  cold,  applying  the  fleshy  side  to  her  reins  or  belly :  or,  for 
want  of  this,  the  skin  of  a  hare  or  coney,  flayed  off  as  soon 
as  killed,  may  be  applied  to  the  same  parts:  and  in  so  doing, 
a  dilation  being  made  in  the  birth,  and  the  inelancholv  blood 
expelled  in  these  parts,  conthiue  these  for  an  hour  or  two. 

Let  the  woman  afterwards  be  swathed  with  fine  linen 
cloth,  about  a  quarter  of  a  yard  in  breadth,  chafing  her  belly, 
before  it  is  swathed,  with  oil  of  St.  John's  wort:  after  that, 
raise  up  the  matrix  with  a  linen  cloth,  manv  times  folded, 
then  with  a  linen  pillow  or  quilt,  cover  her  flanks,  and  place 
the  swathe  somewhat  above  the  haunches,  winding  it  pretty 
stiff,  applying  at  the  same  time,  a  warm  cloth  to  her  nipples; 
do  not  immediately  use  the  retnedies  to  keep  back  the  milk, 
by  reason,  the  body  at  such  a  time,  is  out  of  frame ;  for  there 
^is  neither  vein  nor  artery  which  does  not  strongly  beat:  and 
remedies  to  drive  back  the  milk,  being  of  a  dissolving  nature, 
it  is  improper  to  applv  them  to  the  breasts,  during  such  dis- 
order, lest  by  doing  so,  evil  humours  be  contracted  in  the 
breast.  Wherefore,  twelve  hours  at  least  ought  to  be  allow- 
ed for  the  circulation  and  settlement  of  the  blood,  and  what 
was  cast  on  the  lungs  by  the  vehement  agitation  during  the 
tabour,  to  retire  to  its  proper  receptacles. 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  Bf 

Some  time  after  delivery,  you  may  make  a  restrictive  of 
the  yolks  of  two  eggs,  and  a  quarter  of  a  pint  of  white  wine, 
oil  of  St.  John's  wort,  oil  of  roses,  plantain,  and  rose-water, 
of  each  one  ounce ;  mix  them  together,  fold  a  linen  cloth,  and 
apply  it  to  the  breast,  and  the  pains  of  those  parts  will  be 
greatly  eased. 

She  must  by  no  means  sleep  directly  after  delivery;  but 
about  four  hours  after,  she  may  take  broth,  caudle,  or  such 
liquid  victuals  as  are  nourishing  ;  and  if  she  be  disposed  to 
sleep,  it  may  be  very  safely  permitted.  And  this  is  as  much 
in  case  of  a  natural  birth  as  ought  immediately  to  be  done. 

But  in  case  of  an  extremity,  or  an  unnatural  birth,  the  fol- 
lowing rules  ought  to  be  observed  : 

In  the  first  place,  let  the  woman  keep  a  temperate  diet,  by 
no  means  overcharging  herself  after  such  en  extraordinary 
evacuation,  not  being  ruled  by  giving  credit  to  unskilful  nurs- 
es, who  admonish  them  to  feed  heartily,  the  better  to  repair 
the  loss  of  blood.  For  that  blood  is  not  for  the  most  part 
pure,  but  such  as  has  been  detained  in  the  vessels  or  mem- 
brane, better  voided,  for  the  health  of  the  woman,  than  kept, 
unless  there  happen  an  extraordinary  flux  of  the  blood.  For 
if  her  nourishment  be  too  much,  it  may  make  her  liable  to  a 
fever,  and  increase  the  milk  too  much  :  which  curding,  very 
often  turns  to  imposthumes. 

Wherefore,  it  is  requisite,  for  the  first  five  days  especially, 
that  she  take  moderately,  panado  broth,  poached  eggs,  jelly 
of  chickens  or  calves'  feet,  or  fresh  barley  broth,  every  day 
increasmg  the  quantity  a  little. 

And  if  she  intend  to  be  a  nurse  to  her  child,  she  must 
take  something  more  than  ordinary,  to  increase  the  milk  by 
degrees,  which  must  be  of  no  continuance,  but  drawn  off  eith- 
er by  the  child  or  otherwise.  In  this  case  likewise,  observe 
to  let  her  have  coriander  or  fennel  seeds  boiled  in  barley 
broth  ;  but  by  all  means,  for  the  time  specified,  let  her  abstain 
from  meat.  If  no  fever  trouble  her,  she  may  drink  now  and 
then  a  small  quantity  of  pure  white  wine  or  claret,  as  also, 
syrup  of  maiden-hair,  or  any  other  syrup  that  is  of  an  astrin- 
gent quality,  taken  in  a  little  water  well  boiled. 

After  the  fear  of  a  fever  or  contraction  of  humour  in  the 
breast  is  over,  she  may  be  nourished  more  plentifully  with  the 
broth  of  pullets,  capons,  pigeons,  mutton,  veil,  &c.  which 
must  not  be  till  after  eight  days  from  the  time  of  delivery  :  at 
which  time  the  womb,  unless  some  accident  hinder,  has  purg- 
ed itself  It  will  be  then  likewise  expedient  to  give  cold 
meats,  but  let  it  be  sparingly,  that  so  she  may  the  better  gath- 
er strength.    And  let  her,  during  the  time,  rest  ouietly  and 

I 


98  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

free  from  disturbance,  not  sleeping  in  the  day-time  if  she  can 
avoid  it. 

Take  of  both  the  mallows  and  pellitory  of  the  wall  a  hand- 
ful: camomile  and  melilot  flowers,  of  each  a  handful  ;  an- 
niseed  and  fennel  seed,  of  each  two  ounces ;  boil  them  in 
a  decoction  of  sheep's  head,  and  take  of  this  three  quarts 
dissolving  in  it  common  honey,  coarse  sugar,  and  new  fresh 
butter,  two  ounces;  strain  it  well,  and  administer  it  clyster- 
wise  :  but  if  it  does  not  operate  well,  take  an  ounce  of  ca- 
tholicon. 


CHAPTER  XVIIL 

How  to  expel  the  Cholicjrom  Women  in  Childbirth. 

These  pains  frequently  afflict  the  women  no  less  than  the 
pains  of  her  labour,  and  are  by  the  ignorant  taken  many  times 
the  one  for  the  other  :  and  sometimes  they  happen  both  at 
the  same  instant ;  which  is  occasioned  by  a  raw,  crude,  and 
watery  matter  in  the  stomach,  contracted  through  ill  diges- 
tion ;  and  while  such  pains  continue,  the  woman's  travail  is 
retarded. 

Therefore,  to  expel  fits  of  cholic,  take  two  ounces  of  oil  of 
sweet  almonds,  and  an  ounce  of  cinnamon  water,  with  three 
or  four  drops  of  spirits  of  ginger:  then  let  the  woman  drink 
itoif 

If  this  does  not  abate  the  pain,  make  a  clyster  of  camo- 
mile, balm-leaves,  oil  of  olives,  and  new  milk,  boiling  the  for- 
mer in  tne  latter.  Administer  it  as  is  usual  in  such  cases. 
And  then  fomentations  proper  for  dispelling  of  wind  will  not 
be  amiss. 

If  tjje  pain  produce  a  griping  in  the  guts  after  delivery, 
then  take  of  the  root  of  great  comfrey  one  dram,  nutmeg  and 
peach  kernels  of  each  two  scruples,  yellow  amber  eight 
drams,  ambergrease  one  scruple:  bruise  them  together,  and 
give  them  to  the  woman  as  she  is  laid  down,  in  two  or  three 
spoonfuls  of  white  wine :  but  if  she  be  feverish,  then  let  it 
be  in  as  much  warm  broth. 


THE 

FAMILY   PHYSICIAN. 

BEING 

CHOICE  AND  APPROVED   REMEDIES  FOR  SEVERAL 
DISTEMPERS  INCIDENTAL  TO  HUMAN  BODIES. 


For  the  Apoplexy. 

Take  man's  skull  prepared,  powder  of  the  roots  of  male 
peony,  of  each  an  ounce  and  a  half;  contrayerva,  bastard 
dittany,  angelica,  zedoary,  of  each  two  drams :  mix  and  make 
a  powder;  add  thereto  two  ounces  of  candied  orange  and 
lemon  peel,  beat  all  together  to  a  powder,  whereof  you  may 
take  half  a  dram  or  a  dram. 

A  Powder  for  the  Epilepsy  or  falling  Sickness 
Take  of  opopanax,  crude  antimonVi  dragon's  blood,  castor, 
peony  seeds,  of  each  an  equal  quantity;  make  a  subtle  pow- 
der; the  dose,  half  a  dram,  in  black  cherry-water.  Before 
you  take  it,  the  stomach  must  be  cleansed  with  some  proper 
vomit,  as  that  of  Mvnficht's  emetic  tartar,  from  four  grains 
to  six  :  if  for  children,  salt  of  vitriol,  from  a  scruple  to  half 
a  dram. 

For  a  Head-ache  of  a  long  standing. 

Take  the  juice  of  powder  or  distilled  water  of  hog-lice, 
and  continue  the  use  of  it. 

For  Spitting  of  Blood. 
Take  conserve  of  comfrey  and  of  hips,  of  each  an  ounce 
and   a  half;   conserve  red   roses,   three  ounces ;   dragon's 
blond,  a  dram  ;  species  of  hyacinths,  two  scruples;  red  coral, 


100  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS, 

a  dram ;  mix,  and  with  syrup  of  red  poppies  laake  a  soft 
«lectuary.  Take  the  quantity  of  a  walnut  night  and  morning. 

For  a  Looseness. 

Take  Venice  treacle  and  diascordium,  of  each  half  a  dram, 
in  warm  ale  or  water-gruel,  or  what  you  like  best  at  night 
going  to  bed. 

For  the  Bloody-Flux. 

First  take  a  dram  of  powder  of  rhubarb,  in  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  conserve  of  red  roses,  in  the  morning  early  :  then 
at  night,  take  of  torrified  or  roasted  rhubarb,  half  a  dram; 
diascordium,  a  dram  and  a  half:  liquid  laudanum  cydoma- 
ted,  a  scruple ;  mix,  and  make  a  bolus. 

For  an  Inflammation  of  the  Lungs. 

Take  of  charious  water,  ten  ounces ;  water  of  red  pop- 
pies, three  ounces :  syrup  of  poppies,  an  ounce :  pearl  pre- 
pared, a  dram :  make  a  julep,  and  take  a  spoonful  every 
fourth  hour. 

Ointment  for  the  Pleurisy. 

Take  of  oil  of  violets  or  sweet  almonds,  of  each  an  ounce, 
with  wax  and  a  little  saffron  :  make  an  ointment,  warm  it 
and  bathe  it  upon  the  part  affected. 

An  Ointment  for  the  Itch. 

Take  sulphur  vive  in  powder,  half  an  ounce,  oil  of  tartar 
per  deliquium  a  sufficient  quantity,  ointment  of  roses  four 
ounces :  make  a  linmient,  to  which  add  a  scruple  of  rhodi- 
um to  aromatize,  and  rub  the  parts  affected  by  it. 

For  a  Running  Scab. 

Take  two  pounds  of  tar,  incorporate  it  into  a  thick  mass 
with  well  sifted  ashes:  boil  the  mass  in  fountain  water,  ad- 
ding leaves  of  ground  ivy,  white  horebound,  fumitory  roots, 
sharp  pointed  dock,  and  of  flocan  pan.  of  each  four  hands- 
full  :  make  a  bath,  to  be  used  with  care  of  taking  cold. 

For  Worms  in  Children. 

Take  wormseed  half  a  dram,  flour  of  sulphur  a  drairi,  salt 
prunel  half  a  dram:  mix,  and  make  a  powder.  Give  as 
niuch  as  will  lie  on  a  silver  three-pence,  night  and  raornmg, 


APaSTOTLE'S  WORKS.  J  01 

in  grocer's  treacle  or  honey ;  or  to  people  grown  up,  you 
iTiay  add  a  sufficient  quantity  of  aloe  rosatum,  and  so  make, 
them  up  into  pills ;  three  or  four  may  be  taken  every  morning. 

For  Fevers  in  Children. 

Take  crabs-eyes  a  dram,  cream  of  tartar  half  a  dram 
white  sugar  candy  finely  powdered  weight  of  both  ;  mix  all 
well  together,  and  give  as  much  as  will  lie  on  a  silver  three- 
pence, in  a  spoonful  of  barley-water  or  sack-whey. 

A  Quiet  JVight  Draught  when  the  Cough  is  violent.         '■ 

Take  water  of  green  wheat  six  ounces,  syrup  diascordium 
three  ounces,  take  two  or  three  spoonsful  going  to  bed  every 
night,  or  every  other  night. 

An  Electuary  for  the  Dropsy. 

Take  best  rhubard  one  dram,  gum  lac  prepared  two  dramsj, 
zyloalces,  cinnamon,  long  birth  worth,  half  an  ounce  each, 
best  English  saflfron  half  a  scruple;  with  a  syrup  of  chy- 
chory  and  rhubard  make  an  electuary.  Take  the  quantity 
of  a  nutmeg  or  small  walnut,  every  morning  fasting. 

For  a  Tympany  Dropsy. 

Take  roots  of  cheveril  and  candied  eringo  roots  half  an 
ounce  each,  roots  of  butcher  broom  two  ounces,  grass-roots 
three  ounces  shaving  of  ivory  and  hartshorn  two  drams  and 
a  half  each,  burdock  seeds  three  drams;  boil  them  in  two  or 
three  pounds  of  spring  water.  While  the  strained  liquor  is 
hot,  pour  it  upon  the  leaves  of  water  cresses  and  goose-grass 
bruised,  of  each  a  handful,  adding  a  pint  of  Rhenish  wine. 
Make  a  close  infusion  for  two  hours,  then  strain  out  the  li- 
quor again,  and  add  to  it  three  ounces  of  magistral  water  and 
earth  worms,  and  an  ounce  and  a  half  of  the  syrup  of  the- 
five  opening  roots.  Make  an  apozem,  whereof  take  four 
ounces  twice  a  day. 

For  an  Inward  Bleeding. 

Take  leaves  of  plantain  and  stinging-nettles,  of  each  three 
handfuUs.  bruise  them  well,  and  pour  on  them  six  ounces  of 
plantain  water,  afterwards  make  a  strong  impression,  and 
drink  the  v/hole  off.    Probatum  est. 

12 


GENERAL  OBSERVATIONS, 

WORTHY  OF  NOTICE. 


WHEN  YOU  FIND 

A  red  man  to  be  faithful,  a  tall  man  to  be 
wise,  a  fat  man  to  be  swift  of  foot,  a  lean  man 
to  be  a  fool,  a  handsome  man  not  to  be  proud, 
a  poor  man  not  to  be  envious,  a  knave  to  be  no 
liar,  an  upright  man  not  to  bold  and  hearty  to 
his  own  loss,  one  that  drawls  when  he  speaks 
not  to  be  crafty  and  circumventing,  one  that 
winks  on  another  with  his  eyes  not  to  be  false 
and  deceitful,  a  sailor  and  hangman  to  be  pi- 
tiful, a  poor  man  to  build  churches,  a  quack 
doctor  to  have  a  good  conscience,  a  bailiff  not 
to  be  a  merciless  villain,  an  hostess  not  to  over- 
reckon  you,  and  an  usurer  to  be  charitable, 

THEN  SAY, 

Ye  have  found  a  prodigy, 

Men  acting  contrary  to  the  common  course  of 

nature. 


THE 


EXPERIENCED  MmWIFE. 


INTRODUCTION. 

I  HAVE  given  this  Book  the  title  of  The  Experienced  Mid- 
wife, both  because  it  is  chiefly  designed  for  those  that  pro- 
fess Midwifery,  and  contains  whatever  is  necessary  for  them 
to  know  m  the  practice  thereof:  and  also,  because  it  is  the 
result  of  many  years'  experience,  and  that  in  the  most  diffi- 
cult cases,  and  is,  therefore,  the  more  to  be  depended  upon. 

A  midwife  is  the  most  necessary  and  honourable  otfice,  be- 
ing indeed  a  helper  of  nature;  which  therefore  makes  it  ne- 
cessary for  her  to  be  well  acquainted  with  all  the  operations 
of  nature  in  the  work  of  generation,  and  instruments  with 
which  she  works.  For  she  that  knows  not  the  operations  of 
nature,  nor  with  what  tools  she  works,  must  needs  be  at  a 
loss  how  to  assist  therein.  And  seeing  the  instruments  of 
operation,  both  in  men  and  women,  are  those  things  bv  which 
mankind  is  produced,  it  is  very  necessary  that  all  Midwives 
should  be  well  acquainted  with  them,  that  they  may  the  bet- 
ter understand  their  business,  and  assist  nature  as  there  shall 
be  occasion. 

The  first  thing  then  necessary  as  introductory  to  this  trea- 
tise is  an  anatomical  description  of  the  several  parts  of  gene- 
ration both  in  men  and  women  ;  but,  as  in  the  former  part  of 
this  work,  I  have  treated  at  large  upon  these  subjects,  being 
desirous  to  avoid  tautology,  I  shall  not  here  repeat  any  thing 
of  what  was  then  said,  but  refer  the  reader  thereto,  as  a  ne- 
cessary introduction  to  what  follows.  And  though  I  shall  be 
necessitated  to  speak  plainly,  that  so  I  may  be  understood, 
yet  I  shall  do  it  with  that  modesty,  that  none  shall  have  need 
to  blush,  unless  it  be  from  something  in  themselves,  rather 
than  from  what  they  shall  find  here;  having  the  motto  of  the 
royal  garter  for  my  defence,  which  is,  "•  Honi  soit  qui  mal  v 
pense."    "  Evil  be  to  him  that  evil  thinks" 


AGUIDE 

TO 

CHILD-BEARING  WOMEN. 


PART  SECOND. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Section  I.    Of  the  Womb. 

In  this  chapter  I  am  to  treat  of  the  womb,  v/hich  the  Latins 
call  matrix.  Its  parts  are  two;  the  mouth  of  the  womb,  and 
the  bottom  of  it.  The  mouth  is  an  orifice  at  the  entrance  into 
it,  which  may  be  dilated  and  shut  together  like  a  purse:  for 
although  in  the  act  of  copulation,  it  is  big  enough  to  receive 
the  glands  of  the  yard,  yet,  after  conception,  it  is  so  close  and 
shut  that  it  will  not  admit  the  point  of  a  bodkin  to  enter;  and 
3'et  again,  at  the  time  of  the  woman's  delivery,  it  is  opened  to 
such  an  extraordinary  degree,  that  the  infant  passeth  through 
it  into  the  vvorld  :  at  which  time  this  orifice  wholly  disap- 
pears, and  the  womb  seems  to  have  but  one  great  cavity  from 
its  bottom  to  the  entrance  of  the  neck.  When  a  woman  is 
not  with  child,  it  is  a  little  oblong,  and  of  substance  very 
thick  and  close;  but  when  she  is  with  child,  it  is  shortened, 
and  its  thickness  diminisheth  proportionably  to  its  distension  : 
and  therefore  it  is  a  mistake  of  some  anatomists,  who  affirm 
that  its  substance  waxeth  thicker  a  little  before  a  woman's 
labour,  for  any  one's  reason  will  inform  him,  that  the  more 
distended  it  is,  the  thinner  it  must  be;  and  the  nearer  a  wo- 
man is  to  the  time  of  her  delivery,  the  shorter  her  womb  must 
be  extended.  As  to  the  action  by  which  this  inward  orifice  of 
the  womb  is  opened  and  shut,  it  is  purely  natural ;  for,  were 
it  otherwise,  there  would  not  be  so  many  bastards  begotten  as 
there  are ;  nor  would  any  married  woman  have  so  many  chil- 
dren. Were  it  in  their  own  power,  they  vvOuld  hinder  con- 
ception, though  they  would  be  willing  enough  to  use  copula- 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  10» 

tion ;  for  nature  has  attended  that  action  with  something  so- 
pleasing  and  delightful,  that  they  are  willing  to  indulge  them- 
selves in  the  use  thereof,  notwithstanding  the  pains  they  af- 
terwards endure,  and  the  hazard  of  their  lives  that  often  fol- 
lows it.  And  this  conies  to  pass,  not  so  much  from  an  inor- 
dinate lust  in  women,  as  that  the  great  Director  of  Nature, 
for  the  increase  and  multiplication  of  mankind,  and  even  of 
all  other  species  in  the  elementary  world,  hath  placed  such  a. 
magnetic  virtue  in  the  womb,  that  it  draws  the  seed  to  it  as 
the  loadstone  does  iron. 

The  Author  of  Nature  has  placed  the  womb  in  the  belly, 
that  the  heat  might  always  be  maintained  by  the  warmth  of 
the  parts  surrounding  it :  it  is  therefore  seated  in  the  middle 
of  the  hypogastrum  (or  lower  part  of  the  belly,)  between  the 
bladder  and  the  rectum  (or  right  gut,)  by  which  also  it  is  de- 
fended from  any  hurt  through  the  hardness  of  the  bones:  and 
it  is  placed  in  the  lower  part  of  the  belly  for  the  conveniency 
of  copulation,  and  of  a  birth's  being  thrust  out  at  the  full  time* 

It  is  of  a  figure  almost  round,  inclining  somewhat  to  an  ob- 
long., in  part  resembling  a  pear;  for,  being  broad  at  the  bot- 
tom, it  gradually  terminates  in  the  point  of  the  orifice,  which 
is  narrow. 

The  length,  breadth,  and  thickness  of  the  womb  differ  ac-* 
cording  to  the  age  and  disposition  of  the  body.  For  in  vir-" 
gins  not  ripe  it  is  very  small  in  all  its  dimensions  :  but,  in  wo- 
men whose  terms  flow  in  great  quantities,  and  such  as  fre- 
quently use  copulation,  it  is  much  larger;  and  if  they  have" 
had  children,  it  is  larger  in  them  than  in  such  as  have  had 
none .  but,  in  women  of  a  good  stature,  and  well  shaped,  it 
is  (as  I  have  said  before,)  from  the  entry  of  the  privy  parts  to 
the  bottom  of  the  womb,  usually  about  eight  inches,  but  the 
length  of  the  body  of  the  womb  alone  does  not  exceed  three ; 
the  breadth  thereof  is  near  about  the  same,  and  of  the  thich- 
ness  of  ;ne  little  finger,  when  the  womb  is  not  pregnant ;  but, 
when  the  woman  is  with  child,  it  becomes  of  a  prodigious 
greatness,  and  the  nearer  she  is  to  her  delivery  the  more  is 
the  womb  extended- 

It  is  not  without  reason  then  that  nature  (or  theGod  of  na- 
ture) has  made  the  womb  of  a  membranous  substance  ;  for 
thereby  it  does  the  easier  open  to  conceive,  is  gradually  dila- 
ted by  the  growth  of  the  fcstus,  or  young  one,  and  is  after- 
wards contracted  and  closed  again,  to  thrust  forth  both  it  and 
the  afterburden,  and  then  to  retire  to  its  primitive  seat.  Hence 
also  it  is  enabled  to  expel  any  noxious  humours  which  may 
sometimes  happen  to  be  contained  within  it. 

Before  1  have  done  with  the  wouib,  which  is  the  field  of 
generation,  and  ought  therefore  to  be  the  more  particularly 


106  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

taken  care  of,  (for  as  the  seeds  of  plants  can  produce  no 
plants,  tjor  spring,  unless  sown  in  ground  proper  to  awaken 
and  excite  their  vegetative  virtue,  so  likewise  the  seed  of  a 
man,  though  potentially  containing  all  the  parts  of  a  child, 
never  produce  so  admirable  an  effect,  if  it  were  not  cast  into 
the  fruitful  field  of  nature,  the  womb:)  I  shall  proceed  to  a 
more  particular  description  of  its  parts,  and  the  uses  for  which 
nature  hath  designed  them. 

The  womb  then  is  composed  of  various  similar  parts,  that 
is,  of  membranes,  veins,  arteries,  and  nerves.  Its  membranes 
are  two,  and  they  compose  the  principal  parts  of  its  body; 
the  outermost  of  which  ariseth  from  the  peritoneum,  or  caul, 
and  is  very  thin,  without  smooth,  but  within  equal,  that  it  may 
the  better  cleave  to  the  womb,  as  it  is  fleshier  and  thicker 
than  any  thing  else  we  meet  within  the  body  when  the  woman 
is  not  pregnant,  and  is  interwoven  with  all  sorts  of  fibres  or 
small  strings,  that  it  may  the  better  suffer  the  extension  of  the 
child  and  the  waters  caused  during  the  pregnancy,  and  also 
that  it  may  the  easier  close  again  after  the  delivery. 

The  veins  and  arteries  proceed  both  from  the  hypogastrics 
and  the  spermatic  vessels,  of  which  I  shall  speak  by- and  by; 
all  these  are  inserted  and  terminated  in  the  proper  membrane 
of  the  womb.  The  arteries  supply  it  with  food  for  nourish 
ment,  which,  being  brought  together  in  too  great  a  quantity, 
sweats  through  the  substance  of  it,  and  distils  as  it  were  a 
dew  into  the  bottom  of  the  cavity  :  from  whence  do  proceed 
both  the  terms  in  ripe  virgins,  and  the  blood  which  nourish- 
eth  the  embrj'O  in  breeding  women.  The  branches  which 
issue  from  the  spermatic  vessels  are  inserted  in  each  side  of 
the  bottom  of  the  womb,  and  are  much  less  than  those  which 
proceed  from  the  hypogastrics,  those  being  greater,  and  be- 
dewing the  whole  substance  of  it  There  are  yet  some  other 
small  vessels,  which  arising  the  one  from  the  other,  are  con- 
ducted to  the  internal  orifice,  and  by  tiiese  those  that  are 
pregnant  do  purge  away  the  superfluity  of  their  terms,  when 
they  hanpen  to  have  niore  than  is  used  in  the  nourishment  of 
the  infant  ■  by  which  means  nature  hath  taken  such  care  of 
the  womb,  that  during  its  pregnancy  it  shall  not  be  obliged 
to  open  itself  for  the  passing  away  those  excrementitioi"? 
humours,  which,  should  it  be  forced  to  do,  night  often  flt 
danger  abortion. 

As  touching  the  nerves,  they  proceed  from  the  brain, 
which  furnishes  all  the  inner  parts  of  the  lower  belly  with 
them,  which  is  the  true  reason  it  hath  so  great  a  sympathy 
with  the  stomach,  which  is  likewise  very  considerably  fur- 
nished from  the  same  part:  so  that  the  womb  cannot  be  af- 
flicted with  any  pain  but  the  stomach  is  immediately  sensible 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  107 

thereof,  which  is  the  cause  of  those  loathings  or  frequent 
vomitings  which  happen  to  it. 

But,  besides  all  these  parts  which  compose  the  womb,  it 
hath  yet  four  liganents,  whose  office  it  is  to  keep  it  firm  in 
its  fDJace.  and  prevent  its  constant  agitation,  by  the  continual 
motion  of  the  intestines  which  surround  it;  two  of  whicix 
are  above,  and  two  below.  Those  above  are  called  the  broad 
ligaments,  because  of  their  broad  and  membranous  figure, 
and  are  nothing  else  but  the  oroduction  of  the  })eritoneum, 
which,  growing  out  of  the  side  of  the  loins,  towards  the  reins, 
cotne  to  be  inserted  in  the  sides  of  the  bottom  of  the  womb, 
to  hinder  the  body  fronj  bearing  too  much  on  the  neck,  anni 
so  fron  suffering  a  precipitation,  as  will  sometimes  happen 
when  the  liga  nents  are  ton  nuich  relaxed;  and  do  also  con- 
tain the  testicles,  and  as  well  safely  conduct  the  different 
vessels  as  the  ejaculatories  to  the  womb.  The  lowermost  am 
called  round  ligaments,  taking  their  original  from  the  side  of 
the  womb  near  the  horn,  from  which  they  pass  the  groin, 
together  with  the  production  of  the  peritoneum,  which  ac- 
companies them  throuojh  the  rings  and  holes  of  the  oblique 
and  transverse  muscles  of  the  bellv,  by  which  they  divide 
themselves  into  many  little  branches,  resembling  the  foot 
of  a  goose,  of  which  some  are  inserted  into  the  os  pubis,  and 
the  rest  are  lost  and  confounded  with  the  membranes  that 
cover  the  upper  and  interior  parts  of  the  thigh:  and  it  is 
that  which  causeth  the  numbness  which  women  with  child 
feel  in  their  thighs.  These  two  ligaments  are  long,  round, 
and  nervous,  and  pretty  big  in  their  beginning,  near  the  ma- 
trix, hollow  in  their  rise,  and  all  along  to  the  os  pubis, 
where  they  are  a  little  smaller,  and  becoiue  flat,  the  better 
to  be  inserted  in  the  manner  aforesaid.  It  is  by  their  means 
the  womb  is  hindered  from  rising  too  high.  Now,  although 
the  womb  is  held  in  its  natural  situation  by  means  of  these 
four  ligaments,  yet  it  has  liberty  enough  to  extend  itself 
when  pregnant,  because  they  are  very  loose,  and  so  easily 
yield  to  distention.  But,  besides  these  ligaments,  which 
keep  the  womb  as  it  were  in  a  poise,  yet  it  is  fastened,  for 
greater  security,  by  its  neck,  both  to  the  bladder  and  rectum, 
between  whicli  it  is  situated. — Whence  it  comes  to  pass,  that 
if  at  any  time  the  womb  be  inflamed,  it  communicates  the 
inflammation  to  the  neighbouring  parts. 

Its  use  or  proper  action,  in  the  work  of  generation,  is  to 
receive  and  retain  the  seed,  and  deduce  from  it  power  and 
action  by  its  heat  for  the  generation  of  the  infant;  and  is 
therefore  absolutely  necessary  for  the  conservation  of  the  spe^ 
cieg.    It  also  seems  by  accident  to  receive  and  e.xpel  the  im» 


103  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

purities  of  the  whole  body,  as  when  women  have  abundance 
of  whites;  and  to  purge  away,  from  time  to  time,  the  super- 
fluity of  the  blood,  as  when  a  woman  is  not  with  child. 


SECTION  II. 

Of  iJte  Difference  between  the  Ancient  and  Modern  Physi- 
cians, touching  the  Woman's  contributing  Seed  to  the 
Formation  of  the  Child. 

Our  modern  anatomists  and  physicians  are  of  different  sen- 
timents from  the  ancients  touching  the  woman's  contributing 
of  seed  for  the  formation  of  the  child,  as  well  as  the  man; 
the  ancients  strongly  affirming  it,  but  our  modern  authors 
being  generally  of  another  judgment.  I  will  not  make  myself 
a  party  in  this  controversy,  but  set  down  impartially,  yet 
briefly,  the  arguments  on  each  side,  and  leave  the  judicious 
reader  to  judge  for  himself. 

Though  it  is  apparent,  say  the  ancients,  that  the  seed  of 
man  is  the  principal  efficient  and  beginning  of  action,  mo- 
tion, and  generation,  yet  that  the  woman  affords  seed,  and 
contributes  to  the  procreation  of  the  child,  is  evident  from 
hence,  that  the  women  have  seminal  vessels,  which  had  been 
^iven  her  in  vain  if  she  wanted  seminal  excrescence:  but 
since  nature  forms  nothing  in  vain,  it  must  be  granted  they 
were  made  for  the  use  of  seed  and  procreation,  and  fixed  in 
their  proper  places,  to  operate  and  contribute  virtue  and  effi- 
cacy to  the  seed ;  and  this,  say  they,  is  further  proved  from 
hence,  that  if  women  at  years  of  maturity  use  not  copula- 
tion to  eject  their  seed,  they  often  fall  into  strange  diseases, 
as  appears  by  young  women  and  virgins  :  and  also  it  appears 
that  the  women  are  never  better  pleased  than  when  they 
are  often  satisfied  this  way,  which  argues  that  the  pleasure 
and  delight,  say  they,  is  double  in  women  to  what  it  is  in 
men ;  for  as  the  delight  of  men  in  copulation  consists  chiefly 
in  the  emission  of  the  seed,  so  women  are  delighted  both  in 
the  emission  of  their  own  and  the  reception  of  the  man's. 

But  against  all  this,  our  modern  authors  affirm,  that  the 
ancients  are  very  erroneous,  inasmuch  as  the  testicles  in  wo- 
men do  not  aflford  seed,  but  are  two  eggs,  like  those  of  fowls 
a^d  other  creatures ;  neither  have  they  any  such  offices  as 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  i09 

in  men,  but  are  indeed  an  ovarium,  or  recepticle  for  egg?, 
wherein  these  eggs  are  nourished  by  the  sanguinary  vessels 
dispersed  through  them ;  and  from  thence  one  or  more,  as 
they  have  fecundated  by  the  man's  seed,  are  conveyed  into 
the  womb  by  the  ovaducts.  And  the  truth  of  this,  say  they, 
is  so  plain,  that  if  you  boil  them,  their  liquor  will  have  the 
same  taste,  colour,  and  consistency,  with  the  taste  of  birds' 
eggs.  And  if  it  be  objected,  that  they  have  no  shell,  the  an- 
swer is  easy:  for  the  eggs  of  fowls,  while  they  are  in  the 
ovary,  nay,  after  they  are  fallen  snto  the  uterus,  have  no  shell ; 
and  though  they  have  one  when  they  are  laid,  yet  is  no 
more  than  a  fence  which  nature  has  provided  for  them 
against  outward  injuries,  they  being  hatched  without  the 
body ;  but  those  of  women  being  hatched  within  the  body 
have  no  need  of  any  other  fence  than  the  womb  to  secure 
them. 

They  also  further  say,  there  are  in  the  generation  of  the 
foetus,  or  young  ones,  two  principles,  active  and  passive  • 
the  active  is  the  man's  seed  elaborated  in  tiie  testicles,  out 
of  the  arterial  blood  and  animal  spirit ;  the  passive  princi- 
ple is  the  ovum,  or  egg,  impregnated  by  tte  man's  seed  :  for 
to  say  that  women  have  true  seed,  sa}'  they,  is  erroneous. 
But  the  manner  of  conception  is  this:  the  most  spirituous 
part  of  man's  seed,  in  the  act  of  copulation,  reaching  up  to 
the  orlrum  or  testicles  of  the  woman  (which  contain  divers 
eggs,  sometimes  more,  sometimes  fewer,)  impregnates  one 
of  them ;  which,  being  conveyed  by  the  ovaduct  to  the 
bottom  of  the  womb,  presently  begins  to  swell  bigger  and 
bigger,  and  drinks  in  the  moisture  that  is  plentifully 
sent  thither,  after  the  same  manner  that  the  seeds  in  the 
ground  suck  in  the  fertile  moisture  thereof  to  make  them 
sprout. 

But,  notwithstanding  what  is  here  urged  by  our  modern 
anatomists,  there  are  some  late  writers  of  the  opinion  of  the 
ancients,  viz.  that  women  both  have,  and  emit  seed  in  the 
act  of  copulation  :  and  even  women  themselves  take  ill  to  be 
thought  merely  passive  in  that  act  wherein  they  make  such 
vigorous  exertion,  and  positively  affirm,  that  they  are  sen- 
sible of  the  emission  of  their  seed  in  that  action,  and  that 
in  it  a  great  part  of  the  delight  which  they  take  in  that  action 
consists.  I  shall  not,  therefore,  go  about  to  take  away  any 
of  their  happiness  from  them,  but  leave  them  in  possession 
of  their  imaginary  felicity. 

Having  thus  laid  the  foundation  of  this  work,  1  will  now 
proceed  to  speak  of  conception,  and  of  those  things  that  arc 
necessary  to  be  observed  by  women  from  the  time  of  their 
conception  to  the  time  of  their  deliverv. 

K 


110  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 


CHAPTER  II.  , 

OF  cokception;  what  it  is;  how  women  are 

TO  ORDER  THEMSELVES  AFTER  CONCEPTION. 

SECTION  L 

Jf  hat  Conception  is,  and  iJie  Qualifications  requisite  thereto. 

CoNCF.PTioN  is  nothing  else  but  an  action  of  the  womb,  by 
v.'hich  the  prolific  seed  is  received  and  retained,  that  an 
infant  may  be  engendered  and  formed  out  of  it.  There  are 
two  sorts  of  conception  :  the  one  according  to  nature,  which 
is  followed  by  the  generation  of  the  infant  in  the  womb;  the 
other  false,  and  wholly  against  nature,  in  which  the  seed 
changes  into  water,  and  produces  only  false  conceptions^ 
jnoles,  or  other  strange  matter.  Now,  there  are  three  things 
particularly  necessary  in  order  to  a  true  conception,  so  that 
generation  may  follow,  viz.  diversity  of  se^,  congression,  and 
emission  of  seed^  Without  diversity  of  sex  there  can  be  no 
conception ;  for,  though  some  will  have  a  women  to  be  an 
animal  that  can  engender  of  herself^  it  is  a  great  mistake ; 
there  can  be  no  conception  without  a  man  to  discharge  his 
seed  into  her  womb.  What  they  alledge  of  pullets  laying 
eggs  without  a  cock's  treading  them  is  nothing  to  the  purpose; 
for  those  eggs,  should  they  be  set  under  a  hen,  will  never  be- 
come chickens,  because  they  never  received  any  prolific  vir- 
tue from  the  male,  which  is  absolutely  necessary  to  this  pur- 
pose, and  is  sufficient  to  convince  us,  that  diversity  of  sex  is 
necessary  even  to  those  animals,  as  well  as  to  the  generation 
of  man.  But  diversity  of  sex,  though  it  be  necessary  to  con- 
ception, yet  it  will  not  do  alone;  there  must  also  be  a  con- 
gression of  those  different  sexes ;  for  diversity  of  sex  would 
profit  little,  if  copulation  did  not  follow.  I  confess  I  have 
heard  of  some  subtle  women,  who,  to  cover  their  sin  and 
shame,  have  endeavoured  to  persuade  some  peasants  that 
they  were  never  touched  by  man  to  get  them  with  child ;  and 
tliat  one,  in  particular,  pretended  to  conceive  by  going  into  a 
batli  where  a  man  had  washed  himself  a  little  before,  and 
spent  his  seed  in  it,  whicij  was  drawn  and  sucked  into  her 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  Ill 

womb,  as  she  pretended.  But  such  stories  as  these  are  only 
for  those  who  know  no  better.  Now,  that  these  different  sexes 
should  be  obliged  to  conie  to  the  touch,  which  we  call  copu- 
lation, or  coition,  besides  the  natural  desire  of  begetting  their 
like,  which  stirs  up  men  and  women  to  it,  the  parts  appointed 
for  generation  are  endowed  by  nature  with  a  delightful  and 
mutual  itch,  which  begets  in  them  a  desire  to  the  action ;  with- 
out which,  it  would  not  be  very  easy  for  a  man,  born  for  the 
contemplation  of  divine  mysteries,  to  join  himself  by  the  way 
of  coition,  to  a  woman,  in  regard  of  the  uncleanness  of  the 
part  and  of  the  action.  And  on  the  other  side,  if  women  did 
but  think  of  those  pains  and  inconveniences  to  which  they 
are  subject  by  their  great  bellies,  and  those  hazards  of  life 
itself,  besides  the  unavoidable  pains  that  attend  their  delivery, 
it  is  reasonable  to  believe  they  would  be  affrighted  from  it. 
But  neither  sex  makes  these  reflections  till  after  the  action  is 
over,  considering  nothing  beforehand  but  the  pleasure  of  en- 
joyment; so  that  it  is  from  this  voluptuous  itch  that  nature 
obliges  both  sexes  to  this  congression.  Upon  which  the 
third  thing  followeth  of  course,  viz.  the  emission  of  seed  into 
the  womb  in  the  act  of  copulation.  For  the  woman  having 
received  this  prolific  seed  into  her  womb,  and  retained  it 
there,  the  vi'omb  thereupon  becomes  depressed,  and  embra- 
ces the  seed  so  closely,  that  being  closed,  the  point  of  a  nee- 
dle cannot  enter  it  without  violence.  And  now  the  woman 
may  be  said  to  have  conceived,  having  reduced  by  her  heat 
from  power  into  action  the  several  faculties  which  are  in  the 
seed  contained,  making  use  of  the  spirits  with  which  the  seed 
abounds,  and  which  are  the  instruments  which  begin  to  trace 
nut  the  first  lineaments  of  all  the  parts,  and  which  afterwards, 
by  mak'mg  use  of  the  menstruous  blood  flowing  to  it,  give  iit, 
in  time,  growth  and  final  perfection.  And  thus  much  shall 
suffice  to  explain  what  conception  is.  i  shall  now  proceed 
to  show, 

SECTION  II. 

How  a  TVeman  ought  to  order  herself  after  Conception. 

My  design  in  this  treatise  being  brevity,  I  shall  bring  for- 
ward a  little  of  what  the  learned  have  said  of  the  causes  of 
twins,  and  whether  there  be  any  such  thing  as  superfoeta- 
tions,  or  a  second  conception,  in  a  woman,  (which  is  yet  com- 
mon enough)  when  1  come  to  show  you  how  the  midwife 
ought  to  proceed  in  the  delivery  of  these  women  that  are 
pregnant  with  them.  But,  having  already  spoke  of  concep- 
tion, I  think  it  now  necessary  to  show  how  such  as  have 
conceived  ought  to  order  themselves  during  their  pregnancy, 


112  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

that  they  may  avoid  those  inconveniences  which  often  en- 
danger the  life  of  the  child,  and  many  times  their  own. 

A  woman,  after  her  conception,  during  the  time  of  her  be- 
ing with  child,  ought  to  be  looked  on  as  indisposed  or  sick, 
though  in  good  health ;  for  child-bearing  is  a  kind  of  one 
month's  sickness,  being  all  that  time  in  expectation  of  many 
inconveniences  which  such  a  condition  usually  causes  to 
those  that  are  not  well  governed  during  that  lime  ;  and  there- 
fore ought  to  resemble  a  good  pilot,  who,  when  sailing  on  a 
rough  sea,  and  full  of  rocks,  avoids  and  shuns  the  danger,  if 
he  steers  with  prudence;  but  if  not,  it  is  a  thousand  to  one 
but  he  suffers  shipwreck.  In  like  manner,  a  woman  with 
ehild  is  often  in  danger  of  miscarrying  and  losing  ner  life,  if 
she  is  not  very  careful  to  prevent  those  accidents  to  which 
she  is  subject  all  the  time  of  her  pregnancy :  all  which  time 
her  care  must  be  double,  first  of  herself,  and  secondly  of  the 
child  she  goes  with ;  for  otherwise,  a  single  error  may  pro- 
duce a  double  m.ischief ;  for,  if  she  receives  any  prejudice, 
her  child  also  suffers  with  her.  Let  a  woman,  therefore,  after 
conception,  observe  a  good  diet,  suitable  to  her  tempera- 
ment, custom,  condition,  and  quality:  and  if  she  can,  let  the 
air  where  she  ordinarily  dwells  be  clear  and  well  tempered, 
free  from  extremes  either  of  heat  or  cold  :  for  being  too  hot  it 
dissipateth  the  spirits  too  much,  and  causeth  many  weak- 
nesses; and  by  being  too  cold  and  foggy,  it  may  bring  down 
rheum.s  and  distillations  on  the  lungs,  and  so  cause  her  to 
cough,  which  by  its  impetuous  motion,  forcing  downwards, 
may  make  her  miscarry.  She  ought  also,  to  avoid  all  nau- 
seous and  ill  smells;  for  sometimes  the  stench  of  a  candle, 
not  well  put  out,  may  cause  her  to  come  before  her  time; 
and  1  have  known  the  smell  of  charcoal  to  have  the  same 
efiect.  Let  her  also  avoid  of  smelling  of  rue,  mint,  penny- 
royal, castor,  brimstone,  &c. 

But,  with  respect  to  their  diet,  women  with  child  have 
generally  so  great  loathings,  and  so  many  different  longings, 
that  it  is  very  difficult  to  prescribe  an  exact  diet  for  them. 
Only  this  I  think  advisable,  that  they  may  use  those  meats 
and  drinks  which  are  to  them  most  desirable,  though  per- 
haps not  in  themselves  so  wholesome  as  some  others,  and  it 
may  be,  not  so  pleasant ;  but  this  liberty  must  be  made  use  of 
with  this  caution,  that  what  she  so  desires  be  not  in  itself  un- 
wholesome ;  and  also,  that  in  every  thing  she  take  care  of 
excess. 

But,  if  a  child-bearing  woman  finds  herself  not  troubled 
with  such  longings  as  we  have  spoken  of,  let  her  take  simple 
food,  and  in  such  quantity  as  may  be  sufficient  for  herself  and 
the  child,  which  her  appetite  may  in  a  gr«at  measure  regu- 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  llS 

^ate  ;  for  it  is  alike  hurtful  to  her  to  fast  too  long,  or  to  eat  toa 
much  :  and,  therefore,  rather  let  her  eat  a  little  and  often  : 
especially  let  her  avoid  eating  too  much  at  night ;  because  the 
stomach  being  too  much  filled  compresseth  the  diaphragms, 
and  thereby  causes  difficulty  of  breathing.  Let  her  meat  be 
easy  of  digestion,  such  as  the  tenderest  parts  of  beef,  mutton, 
veal,  sows,  pullets,  capons,  pigeons,  and  patridges,  either 
boiled  or  roasted,  as  she  likes  best;  new  laid  eggs  are  also 
very  good  for  her ;  and  let  her  put  into  her  broths  those 
herbs  that  purify  it,  as  sorrel,  lettuce,  succory,  and  burrage  : 
for  they  will  purge  and  purify  the  blood.  Let  her  avoid 
whatsoever  is  hot  seasoned,  especially  pies  and  baked  meats, 
which,  being  of  hot  digestion,  overcharge  the  stomach.  If 
she  desires  fish,  let  it  be  fresh,  and  such  as  is  taken  out  of  ri- 
vers and  running  streams.  Let  her  eat  quinces  or  marma- 
lade, to  strengthen  her  child;  for  which  purpose  sweet  al- 
monds, honey,  sweet  apples,  and  full  ripe  grapes,  are  also 
good.  Let  her  abstain  from  all  sharp,  sour,  bitter,  and  salt 
tilings  ;  and  all  things  that  tend  to  provoke  the  terms — such 
as  garlic,  onions,  olives,  mustard,  fennel,  pepper,  and  all 
spices  except  cinnamon,  which  in  the  last  three  months  is 
good  for  her.  If  at  first  her  diet  be  sparing,  as  she  increases 
in  bigness  let  her  diet  be  increased  :  for  she  ought  to  consi- 
der she  has  a  child  as  well  as  herself  to  nourish  Let  her  be 
moderate  in  her  drinking ;  and  if  she  drinks  wine,  let  it  be 
rather  claret  than  white,  (which  will  breed  good  blood,  help 
the  digestion,  and  comfort  the  stomach,  which  is  always  weak- 
ly during  her  pregnancy,)  but  white  wine  being  diuretic,  or 
that  which  provokes  urine,  ought  to  be  avoided.  Let  her 
have  a  care  of  too  much  exercise ;  and  let  her  avoid  dancing, 
riding  in  a  coach,  or  whateyer  else  puts  the  body  into  vio- 
lent motion,  especially  in  her  first  month.  But  to  be  more 
particular,  I  shall  here  set  down  rules  proper  for  every 
month  for  child  bearing  women  to  order  her.self,  and  from  the 
time  she  first  conceived  to  the  time  of  her  delivery. 

Rides  for  the  First  Two  Months 

As  soon  as  a  woman  knows  (or  has  reason  to  believe)  she 
hath  conceived  she  ought  to  abstain  from  all  violent  motions 
and  exercise ;  whether  she  walks  on  foot,  or  rides  on  horse- 
back, or  in  a  coach,  it  ought  to  be  very  gently.  Let  her  also 
abstain  from  every  venery  (to  which,  after  conception,  she  has 
usually  no  great  inclination,)  lest  there  be  a  mole  or  superfce-^ 
tation  ;  which  is  the  adding  of  one  embryo  to  another.  Let 
her  beware  she  lift  not  her  arms  too  high,  nor  carry  great 
burdens,  nor  repose  herself  on  hard  and  uneasy  seats.  Let 
her  use  moderately  good  juicy  meat,  and  of  easy  digestion  ; 
K,  2 


114  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

and  let  her  wine  be  neither  too  strong  nor  too  sharp,  but  a 
little  mingled  with  water ;  or  if  she  be  very  abstemious,  she 
may  use  water  wherein  cinnamon  is  boiled.  Let  her  avoid 
fastings,  thirst,  watching,  mourning,  sadness,  anger,  and  all 
other  perturbations  of  the  mind  Let  none  present  any 
strange  or  unwholesome  thing  to  her,  nor  so  much  as  name 
it,  lest  she  should  desire  it,  and  not  be  able  to  get  it  and  so 
either  cause  her  to  miscarry,  or  the  child  to  have  some  de- 
formity on  that  account.  Let  her  belly  be  kept  loose  with 
prunes,  raisins,  or  manna,  in  her  broth  ;  and  let  her  use  the 
following  electuary,  to  strengthen  the  womb  and  the  child  : 

*'  Take  conserve  of  burrage,  buglos,  and  red  roses,  each 
two  ounces;  of  balm  an  ounce  ;  citron  peel  and  shreris,  mi- 
robolans  candied,  each  an  ounce ;  extract  of  wood  aloes,  a 
scruple;  pearl  prepared,  half  a  dram  :  red  coral,  ivory,  each 
a  dram;  precious  stones,  each  a  scrnple  ;  candied  nutmegs, 
two  drams :  and  with  syrup  of  apples  and  quinces  make  an 
electuary," 

Let  her  observe  the  following  Rules. 

♦'  Take  pearls  prepared,  a  dram  ;  red  coral  prepared  and 
ivory,  each  half  a  dram  ;  precious  stones,  each  a  scruple; 
yellow  citron  peels,  mace,  cinnamon,  cloves,  each  half  a 
dram  ;  saffron,  a  scruple  :  wood  aloes,  half  a  scruple  ;  am- 
bergris, six  drams  ;  and  with  six  ounces  of  sugar  dissolved  in 
rose-water,  make  rolls."  Let  her  also  apply  strengtheners 
to  the  navel,  of  nutmegs,  mace,  mastich,  made  up  in  bags,  or 
a  toast  dipt  in  malmsey,  sprinkled  with  powder  of  mint. 
Jf  she  happens  to  desire  clay,  chalk,  or  coals  (as  mafiy  women 
with  child  do,)  give  her  beans  boiled  with  sugar;  and  if  she 
happens  to  long  for  any  thing  which  she  cannot  obtain,  let 
her  presently  drink  a  large  draught  of  pure  cold  water. 

Rules  for  the  Third  Month. 

In  his  month  and  the  next,  be  sure  to  keep  from  bleeding; 
for  though  it  may  be  safe  and  proper  at  other  times,  it  will 
not  be  so  to  the  end  of  the  fourth  month  ;  and  yet  if  too  much 
blood  abound,  or  some  incident  disease  happen,  which  re- 
quires evacuation,  you  may  use  a  cupping-glass,  with  sacrifi- 
cation,  and  a  little  blood  may  be  rirawp  fiom  the  shoulders 
and  arms,  especially  if  she  lias  been  accustomed  to  bleed. 
Let  her  also  take  care  of  lacing  herself  too  straitly,  but  give 
herself  more  liberty  than  she  used  to  do  ;  for,  inclosing  her 
belly  in  too  straight  a  mould,  she  hinders  the  infant  from 
taking  its  free  growth,  and  often  makes  it  come  before  its 
time. 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  116 

Rules  for  the  Fourth  Month. 

In  this  month  you  ought  to  keep  the  childbearing  woman 
from  bleeding,  unless  in  extraordinary  cases  5  but  when  this 
month  is  past,  bloodletting  and  physic  may  be  permitted,  if 
it  be  gentle  and  mild  ;  and  perhaps  it  may  be  necessary  to 
prevent  abortion.  In  this  n)onth  she  may  purge  in  an  acute 
disease  ;  but  purgmg  may  be  only  used  from  the  beginning  of 
this  month  tu  the  end  of  the  sixth  :  but  let  her  take  care  that 
in  purging  she  use  no  vehement  medicine,  nor  any  bitter,  as 
aloes,  which  is  disagreeable  and  hurtful  to  the  child,  and 
opens  the  mouth  of  the  vessels;  neither  let  her  use  coloquin- 
tida,  scammony,  nor  turbith :  she  may  use  cassia,  manna,  rhu- 
barb, agaric,  and  senna:  but  dyacidodium  purgans  is  best, 
with  a  little  of  the  electuary  of  the  juice  of  roses. 

Rules  for  the  Fifth,  Sixth,  and  Seventh  Months. 

In  these  months  childbearing  women  are  troubled  with 
coughs,  heartbeating,  fainting,  watching,  pains  in  the  loins 
and  hips,  and  bleeding.  The  cough  is  from  a  sharp  vapour 
that  comes  to  the  jaws  and  rough  artery  from  the  terms,  or 
the  thin  part  of  that  blood  gotten  into  the  veins  of  the  breast, 
or  falling  from  the  head  to  the  breast;  this  endangers  abor- 
tion, and  strength  fails  from  watching;  therefore  purge  the 
humours  that  fall  to  the  breast  with  rhubarb  and  agaric,  and 
strengthen  the  head  as  in  a  catarrh,  and  give  sweet  lenitives, 
as  in  a  cough.  Palpatation  and  fainting  arise  from  vapours 
that  go  to  it  by  the  arteries,  or  from  blood  that  aboundeth, 
and  cannot  get  out  at  the  womb,  but  ascends,  and  oppresseth 
the  heart :  and  in  this  case  cordials  should  be  used  both  in- 
wardly and  outwardly.  Watching  is  from  sharp  dry  vapours 
that  trouble  the  animal  spirits,  and  in  this  case  use  frictions, 
and  let  the  woman  wash  her  feet  at  bed-time,  and  let  her 
take  syrup  of  poppies,  dried  roses,  emulsions  of  sweet  al- 
monds, and  white  poppy  seed.  If  she  be  troubled  with  pains 
in  her  loins  and  hips,  as  in  these  months  she  is  subject  to  be 
from  the  weight  of  her  child,  who  is  now  grown  big  and  heavy, 
and  so  stretcheth  the  ligaments  of  the  womb,  and  parts  ad- 
jacent, let  her  hold  it  up  with  swathing  bands  about  her 
neck.  About  this  time  also  the  woman  often  happens  to 
have  a  flux  of  blood  ;  either  at  the  nose,  womb,  or  hemor- 
rhoids, from  plenty  of  blood,  or  from  the  weakness  of  the 
child  that  takes  it  not  in  in ;  or  else  from  evil  humour  in  the 
blood,  that  stirs  up  nature  to  send  it  forth.  And  sometimes 
it  happens  that  the  vessels  of  the  womb  may  be  broken, 
either  by  some  violent  motion,  fall,  cough,  or  trouble  of  mind. 


116  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

(for  any  of  these  will  work  that  effect ;)  and  this  is  so  danger- 
ous, that  in  such  a  case  the  child  cannot  be  well ;  but  if  it 
be  from  blood  only,  the  danger  is  less,  provided  it  flows  by 
the  veins  of  the  neck  of  the  womb ;  for  then  it  prevents 
plethory,  and  takes  not  away  the  nourishment  of  the  child  ; 
but  if  it  proceeds  from  the  weakness  of  the  child,  that  draws 
it  not  in,  abortion  of  the  child  often  follows,  or  hard  travail, 
or  else  she  goes  beyond  her  time.  But  if  it  flows  by  the  in- 
ward veins  of  the  womb,  there  is  more  danger  by  the  open- 
ness of  the  womb,  if.it  coine  from  evil  blood  ;  the  danger  is 
alike  from  cacochimi,  which  is  like  to  fall  upon  both.  If  it 
arises  from  plethory,  open  a  vein,  but  with  very  great  caution, 
and  use  astringents,  of  which  the  following  will  do  well : — 
take  pearls  prepared,  a  scruple  ;  red  coral,  two  scruples ; 
mace,  nutmegs,  each  a  dram;  cinnamon,  half  a  dram;  make 
a  powder,  or,  with  sugar,  rolls.  Or  give  this  powder  in  broth  ; 
"  Take  red  coral,  a  dram  ;  half  a  drarn  precious  stones  :  red 
Sander,  half  a  dram  :  sealed  earth,  tormentil  roots,  each  two 
scruples,  with  sugar  of  roses,  and  manus  Christi :  with  pearl, 
five  drams:  make  a  powder.  You  may  also  strengthen  the 
child  at  the  navel :  and  if  there  be  a  cachochimy,  alter  the 
humours:  and  if  you  may  do  it  safely,  evacuate:  you  may  . 
likewise  use  amulets  in  her  hands  and  about  her  neck.  In  a 
flux  of  hemorrhoids,  wear  off  the  pain  ;  and  let  her  drink  hot 
wine  with  a  toasted  nutmeg.  In  these  months  the  belly  is 
also  subject  to  be  bound  ;  but  if  it  be  without  any  apparent 
disease,  the  broth  of  a  chicken,  or  veal  sodden  with  oil,  or 
with  the  decoction  of  mallows,  or  marsh niallows,  mercury, 
and  linseed,  put  up  in  a  clyster,  will  not  be  ainiss,  but  in  less 
quantity  than  is  given  in  other  cases:  viz.  of  the  decoction 
five  ounces,  of  common  oil  three  ounces,  of  sugar  two  ounces, 
of  cassia  fistula  one  ounce.  But  if  she  will  not  take  a  clyster, 
one  or  two  yolks  of  new  laid  eggs,  or  a  little  peas'  pottage 
warm,  with  a  little  salt  and  sugar,  supped  a  little  before  meat, 
will  be  very  convenient.  But  if  her  belly  shall  be  distended 
and  stretched  out  with  wind,  a  little  fennel  seed  and  anni- 
seed  reduced  into  powder,  and  mingled  with  honey  and  su- 
gar, made  after,  the  manner  of  an  electuary,  will  do  very  well. 
Also,  if  the  thighs  and  feet  swell,  let  them  be  anointed  with 
exphrodin^um  (which  is  a  liquid  medicine  made  with  vinegar 
and  rose-water,)  mingled  with  salt. 

Rules  for  the  Eighth  Month. 

The  eighth  is  commonly  the  most  dangerous,  therefore  the 
greatest  care  and  caution  ought  to  he  used  ;  the  diet  better 
in  quality  but  not  more,  nor  indeed  so  much  in  quantity  as 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  117 

before ;  but  as  she  must  abate  her  diet,  so  she  must  increase 
her  exercise :  and  because  then  women  with  child,  by  rea- 
son that  sharp  humours  aher  the  belly,  are  accustomed  to 
weaken  their  spirits  and  strength,  they  may  well  take  before 
meat  an  electuary  of  diarrhoden  or  aromaticum  rosatura,  or 
diamagarton  ;  and  sometimes  they  may  lick  a  little  honey  : 
as  they  will  loathe  and  nauseate  their  meat,  they  may  take 
green  ginger  candied  with  sugar,  or  the  rinds  of  citron  and 
oranges  candied ;  and  let  them  often  use  honey  for  the 
strengthening  of  the  infant.  When  she  is  not  far  from  her 
labour,  let  her  eat  every  day  seven  roasted  figs  before  meat, 
and  sometimes  let  her  lick  a  little  honey.  But  let  her  be- 
ware of  salt  and  powdered  meat,  for  it  is  neither  good  for 
her  nor  the  child. 

Rules  for  the  JVinth  Month. 

In  the  nmth  month  let  her  have  a  care  of  lifting  any  great 
weight ;  but  let  her  move  a  little  more,  to  dilate  the  parts 
and  stir  up  natural  heat.  Let  her  take  heed  of  stooping^  and 
neither  sit  too  much,  nor  lie  on  her  sides ;  neither  ought  she 
to  bend  herself  much,  lest  the  child  be  unfolded  in  the  umbi- 
lical ligament,  by  which  means  it  often  perisheth.  Let  her 
walk  and  stir  often,  and  let  her  exercise  be  rather  to  go  up- 
wards than  downwards.  Let  her  diet,  now  especially,  be  light 
and  easy  of  digestion ;  and  damask  prunes  with  sugar,  or  figs 
with  raisins,  before  meat ;  as  also  the  yolks  of  eggs,  flesh  and 
broth  of  chicken,  birds,  partridges,  and  pheasants :  astrin- 
gent  and  roasted  meats,  with  rice,  hard  eggs,  millet  and 
such  like  other  things  are  proper.  Baths  of  sweet  water, 
with  emollient  herbs,  ought  to  be  used  by  her  this  month  with 
some  intermission;  and  after  the  baths,  let  her  belly  be 
anointed  with  oil  of  roses  and  violets  ;  but  for  her  privy  parts 
it  is  better  to  anoint  them  with  the  fat  of  hens,  geese,  or 
ducks,  or  with  oil  of  lilies;  and  the  decoction  of  linseed  and 
fenugreek,  boiled  with  oil  of  linseed  and  marshmallows,  oi 
with  the  following  liniment : 

"  Take  of  mallows  and  marshmallows,  cut  and  shred,  of 
each  an  ounce :  of  linseed  one  ounce ;  let  them  be  boiled 
from  twenty  ounces  of  water  to  ten  ;  then  let  her  take  three 
ounces  of  the  boiled  broth;  of  oil  of  almonds  and  oil  of  fiow- 
er  de  luce,  of  each  one  ounce;  of  deer's  suet  three  ounces." 
Let  her  bathe  with  this,  and  anoint  herself  with  it  warm. 

If  for  fourteen  days  before  the  birth  she  do  every  morning 
and  evening  bathe  and  moisten  her  belly  with  muscadine  and 
lavender  water,  the  child  will  be  much  strengthened  thereby. 
And  if  every  day  she  eat  toasted  bread,  it  will  hinder  any 


118  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

thing  from  growing  to  the  child.  Her  privy  parts  may  be 
gently  stroked  down  with  this  fomentation. 

"  Take  three  ounces  of  linseed,  and  one  handful  each  of 
mallows  and  marshmallows  sliced,  then  let  them  be  put  in  a 
bag  and  immediately  boiled."  Let  the  woman  with  child 
every  morning  and  evening  take  the  vapour  of  this  decoction 
in  a  hollow  stool,  taking  great  heed  that  no  wind  or  air  come 
to  her  in- parts,  and  then  let  her  wipe  the  part  so  anointed 
with  a  linen  cloth,  and  she  may  anoint  the  belly  and  groins 
as  at  first. 

When  she  is  come  so  near  her  time  as  to  be  within  ten  or 
fourteen  days  thereof,  if  she  begins  to  feel  any  more  than  or- 
dinary pain,  let  her  use  every  day  the  following : — "  Take 
mallows  and  marshmallows,  of  each  one  handful ;  camomile, 
hard  mercury,  maiden-hair,  of  each  half  a  handful ;  of  lin- 
seed, four  ounces;  let  them  be  boiled  in  such  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  water  as  to  make  a  bath  therewith."  But  let  her 
not  sit  too  hot  upon  the  seat,  nor  higher  than  a  little  above 
her  navel :  «or  let  her  sit  on  it  longer  than  about  half  an  hour, 
lest  her  strength  languish  and  decay;  for  it  is  better  to  use  it 
often  than  to  stay  too  long  in  it 

And  thus  have  I  shown  how  a  child  bearing  woman  ought 
to  govern  herself  each  month  during  her  pregnancy.  How 
she  must  order  herself  at  her  delivery,  shall  be  shown  in 
another  chapter,  after  I  have  first  shown' the  intended  mid- 
wife how  the  child  is  first  formed  in  the  womb,  and  the 
manner  of  its  decumbiture  there. 


CHAPTER  III. 

Of  the  Parts  proper  to  a  Child  in  the  Womb.    How  it  is 
formed  there,  and  the  manner  of  its  Situation  therein. 

In  the  last  chapter  I  treated  of  conception,  showing  what 
it  was,  how  accomplished,  its  signs,  and  how  she  who  has 
conceived  ought  to  order  herself  during  the  time  of  her  preg- 
nancy. Now  before  I  come  to  speak  of  her  delivery,  it  is  ne- 
cessary that  the  midwife  be  first  made  acquainted  with  the 
parts  proper  to  a  child  in  the  womb :  and  also,  that  she  be 
shown  how  it  is  formed  :  and  the  manner  of  its  situation  and 
decumbiture  there:  which  are  so  necessary  to  her,  that  with- 
out the  knowledge  thereof  no  one  can  tell  how  to  deliver 
a  woman  as  she  ought.  This,  therefore,  shall  be  the  work  of 
this  chapter.     I  shall  begin  with  the  first  of  these. 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  119 

SECTION  I. 

Of  the  Paris  prover  to  a  Child  in  the  TVomb. 

Is  this  section  I  must  first  tell  you  what  I  mean  by  the 
parts  proper  to  the  child  in  the  womb ;  and  they  are  only 
those  that  either  help  or  nourish  it,  whilst  it  is  lodged  in  that 
dark  repository  of  nature,  and  that  help  to  clothe  and  defend 
it  there,  and  are  cast  away,  as  of  no  more  use,  after  it  is  born  ; 
and  these  are  two,  viz.  the  umbilicurs,  or  navel  vessels,  and 
the  secundinum.  By  the  first  it  is  nourished,  and  by  the 
second  clothed  and  defended  from  wrong.  Of  each  of  these 
I  shall  speak  distinctly:  and,  first, 

Of  the  Umbilicurs,  or  JVavel  Vessels. 

These  are  four  in  number,  viz.  one  vein,  two  arteries  and 
the  vessel  which  is  called  the  urachos. 

1.  The  vein  is  that  by  which  the  infant  is  nourished,  from 
the  time  of  its  conception  till  the  time  of  its  delivery  ;  till,  be- 
ing brought  into  the  light  of  this  world,  it  has  the  same  way, 
of  concocting  its  food  that  we  have.  This  vein  ariseth  from 
the  liver  of  the  child,  and  is  divided  into  two  parts  when  it 
hath  passed  the  navel ;  and  these  two  are  again  divided  and 
subdivided,  the  branches  being  upheld  by  the  skin  called 
chorion  (of  which  I  shall  speak  by  and  by,)  and  are  joined  to 
the  veiifs  of  the  mother's  womb,  from  whence  they  have 
their  blood  for  the  nourishment  of  the  child. 

2.  The  arteries  are  two  on  each  side,  which  proceed  from 
the  back  branches  of  the  great  artery  of  the  mother ;  and  the 
vital  blood  is  carried  by  those  to  the  child,  being  ready  con- 
cocted by  the  mother. 

3.  A  nervous  or  sinewy  production  is  led  from  the  bottom 
of  the  bladder  of  the  infant  to  the  navel,  and  this  is  called 
Tirachos ;  and  its  use  is  to  convey  the  urine  of  the  infant  from 
the  bladder  to  the  alantois.  Anatomists  do  very  much  vary 
in  their  opinions  concerning  this :  some  denying  any  such 
thing  to  be  in  the  delivery  of  women  :  and  others  on  the  con- 
trary, affirming  it :  but  experience  has  testified  there  is  such 
a  thing;  for  Bartholomew  Carbrolius,  the  ordinary  doctor 
of  anatomy  to  the  College  of  Physicians  at  Montpelie?,  in 
France,  records  the  history  of  a  maid,  whose  water,  being  a 
long  time  stopped,  at  last  issued  out  throi>gh  her  navel.  And 
Johannes  Fernelius  speaks  of  the  same  thiiig  that  happened 
to  a  man  of  thirty  yeprs  of  age,  who,  having  a  stoppage  at  the 


120  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

neck  of  the  bladder,  his  urine  issued  out  of  his  navel  many 
months  together,  and  that  without  any  prejudice  at  all  to  his 
health ;  which  he  ascribes  to  the  ill  lying  of  his  navel,  where- 
by the  urachos  was  not  well  dried.  And  Volchier  Coitas 
quotes  such  another  instance  in  a  maid  of  34  years  of  age,  at 
Nuremburg,  in  Germany.  These  instances,  though  they 
happen  but  seldom,  are  very  sufficient  to  prove  that  there  is 
such  a  thing  as  an  urachos  in  men. 

These  four  vessels  before-mentioned,  viz.  one  vein,  two 
arteries,  and  the  urachos,  do  join  near  to  the  navel,  and  are 
united  t)y  a  skin,  which  they  have  from  the  chorion,  and  so 
become  like  a  gut  or  rope,  and  are  altogether  void  of  sense, 
and  this  is  that  which  women  call  the  navel-string.  The 
vessels  are  thus  joined  together,  that  so  they  may  neither  be 
broken,  severed,  nor  entangled:  and  when  the  infant  is  born, 
are  of  no  use,  save  only  to  make  up  the  ligament  which  stops 
the  hole  of  the  navel,  and. some  other  physical  use,  &,c. 

Of  the  Secundine,  or  Aftev'Birth, 

Setting  aside  the  name  given  to  this  by  the  Greeks  and 
Latins,  it  is  called  in  English  by  the  name  of  secundine, 
after-birth,  or  after-burden;  which  are  held  to  be  four  in 
number. 

1.  The  first  is  called  placentia,  because  it  resembles  the 
form  of  a  cake,  and  is  knit  both  to  the  navel  and  chorion,  and 
makes  up  the  greatest  part  of  the  secundine,  or  after  birth. 
The  flesh  of  it  is  like  that  of  the  milt,  or  spleen,  soft,  red,  and 
tending  something  to  blackness,  and  hath  many  small  veins 
and  arteries  in  it ;  and  certainly  the  chief  use  of  it  is,  for  con- 
tainmg  the  child  in  the  womb. 

2.  The  second  is  the  chorion.  This  skin,  and  that  called 
the  amonis,  involve  the  child  round,  both  above  and  under- 
neath, and  on  both  sides,  which  the  alantois  doth  not.  This 
skin  is  that  which  is  most  commonly  called  the  secundine,  as 
it  is  thick  and  white,  garnished  with  many  small  veins  and 
arteries,  ending  in  the  placentia  before  named,  being  very 
light  and  slippery.  Its  use  is  not  only  to  cover  the  child  round 
about,  but  also  to  receive  and  safely  bind  up  the  roots  of  the 
veins  and  arteries  or  navel  vessels  before  described. 

3.  The  third  thing  which  makes  up  the  secundine  is  the 
alantois,  of  which  there  is  a  great  dispute  amongst  anatomists. 
Some  say,  there  is  such  a  thing;  and  others  that  there  is 
not.  Those  that  will  have  it  to  be  a  membrane,  say  it  is 
white,  soft,  and  exceeding  thin,  and  just  under  the  placentia, 
where  it  is  knit  to  the  urachos,  from  whence  it  receives  the 
lirine;  and  its  office  is  to  keep  it  separate  from  the  sweat, 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  121 

that  the  saltness  of  it  may  npt  offend  the  tender  skin  of  the 
child. 

4.  The  Jburih  and  last  covering  of  the  child,  is  called  am- 
nios ;  and  it  is  white,  soft,  and  transparent,  being  nourished 
by  some  very  small  veins  and  arteries.  Its  use  is  not  only 
to  enwrap  the  child,  but  also  to  retain  the  sweat  of  the 
child. 

Having  thus  described  the  parts  proper  to  a  child  in  the 
womb,  I  will  next  proceed  to  speak  of  the  formation  of  the 
child  therein,  as  soon  as  I  have  explained  the  hard  terms  of 
this  section,  that  those  for  whose  help  this  is  designed,  may 
understand  what  they  read.  A  vein  is  that  which  receives 
blood  from  the  liver,  and  distributes  it  in  several  branches  to 
all  parts  of  the  body.  Arteries  proceed  from  the  heart,  are  in 
a  continual  motion,  and  by  their  continual  motion  quicken  the 
body.  JSferve  is  the  same  with  sinew,  and  is  that  by  which 
the  brain  adds  sense  and  motion  to  the  body.  Placentia  pro- 
perly signifies  a  sugar  cake;  but  in  this  section  it  is  used  to 
signify  a  spungy  piece  of  flesh,  resembling  a  cake,  full  of 
veins  and  arteries,  and  is  made  to  receive  the  mother's  blood 
appointed  for  the  infant's  nourishment  in  the  womb.  The 
chorion  is  the  outward  skin  which  compasseth  the  child  in 
the  womb.  The  amnios  is  the  inner  skin  which  compasseth 
the  child  in  the  womb.  The  alantois  is  the  skin  that  holds 
the  urine  of  the  child  during  the  time  that  it  abides  in  the 
womb.  The  urachos  is  the  vessel  that  conveys  the  urine  from 
the  child  in  the  womb  to  the  alantois.     I  now  proceed  to 

SECTION  II. 

Of  the  Formation  of  the  Child  in  the  Womb. 

To  speak  of  the  formation  of  the  child  in  the  womb,  we 
must  begin  where  nature  begins;  and  that  is  at  the  act  of 
coition,  in  which  the  womb  having  received  the  generative 
seed  (without  which  there  can  be  no  conception,)  the  womb 
immediately  shuts  up  itself  so  close  that  the  point  of  a  needle 
cannot  enter  the  inward  orifice ;  and  this  it  does  partly  to 
hinder  the  issuing  out  of  the  seed  again,  and  partly  to  cherish 
it  by  an  inbred  heat,  the  better  to  provoke  it  to  action 
which  is  one  reason  why  women's  bellies  are  so  lank  at  thei. 
first  conception.  The  woman  having  thus  conceived,  the 
first  thing  which  is  operative  in  the  conception  is  the  spirit, 
whereof  the  seed  is  full,  which  nature  quickening  by  the  heat 
of  the  womb,  stirs  up  to  action.  This  seed  consists  of  very 
different  parts,  of  which  some  are  more,  and  some  are  less 

L 


122  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

pure.  The  internal  spirit-s,  therefore,  separate  the  parts  that 
are  less  pure,  which  are  thick,  cold,- and  clammy,  from  those 
that  are  more  pure  and  noble.  The  less  pure  are  cast  to  the 
outsides,  and  whh  these  the  seed  is  circled  round,  and  the 
membranes  made,  m  which  that  seed  which  is  the  most  pure 
is  wrapped  round,  and  kept  close  together,  ihat  it  may  be  de- 
fended from  cold  and  other  accidents,  and  operate  the  better. 

The  first  thing  that  is  formed  is  the  amnios  ;  the  next  the 
chorion:  and  they  enwrap  the  seed  round  like  a  curtain. 
Soon  after  this  (for  the  seed  thus  shut  up  in  the  woman  lies 
not  idle)  the  navel  vein  is  bred,  which  pierceth  those  skins, 
being  yet  very  tender,  and  carries  a  drop  of  blood  from  the 
veins  of  the  mother's  v/omb  to  the  seed,  from  wbict'i  tije  ve- 
na cava,  or  chief  vein,  proceeds,  from  which  all  the  rest  of 
the  veins  which  nourish  the  body  spring ;  and  now  the  seed 
hath  something  to  no  nourish  it,  whilst  it  performs  the  rest 
of  nature's  work,  and  also  blood  administered  to  every  part 
of  it,  to  form  flesh. 

This  vein  being  formed,  the  navel  arteries  are  soon  after 
formed  ;  then  the  great  artery,  of  which  all  others  are  but 
branches ;  and  then  the  heart ;  for  the  liver  fumisheth  the 
arteries  with  blood  to  form  the  heart,  the  arteries  being  made 
of  seed,  but  the  heart  and  the  flesh  of  blood.  After  this  the 
brain  is  formed,  and  then  the  nerves  to  give  sense  and  motion 
to  the  infant.  Afterwards  the  bones  and  flesh  are  formed  ; 
and  of  the  bones,  first  the  vertebrae  or  chin  bones,  and  then 
the  skull,  &c. 

As  to  the  time  in  which  this  curious  part  of  nature's  work- 
manship is  formed,  having  already  in  Chapter  II.  of  the  for- 
mer part  of  this  work,  spoken  at  large  upon  this  point,  and 
also  of  the  nourishment  of  the  child  m  the  womb.  I  shall  here 
only  refer  the  reader  thereto,  and  proceed  to  show  the  man- 
ner in  which  the  child  lies  in  the  womb. 


SECTION  III. 

Of  the  Manner  of  the  Child'' s  lying  in  the  Womb. 

This  is  a  thing  so  essential  for  a  midwife  to  know,  that  she 
can  be  no  midwife  who  is  ignorant  of  it:  and  yet  even  about 
this  authors  extremely  differ;  for  there  are  not  two  in  ten 
that  agree  what  is  the  form  that  the  child  lies  in  the  womb, 
or  in  what  fashion  it  lies  there :  and  yet  this  may  arise  in  a 
great  measure  from  the  different  figures  that  the  child  is  founa 
in,  according  to  the  different  times  of  the  woman's  pregnan- 
cy ;  for  near  the  time  of  its  deliverance  out  of  those  winding 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  J23 

chambers  of  nature,  it  oftentimes  clianges  the  form  in  which 
it  lay  before  for  another. 

I  will  now  show  the  several  situations  of  the  child  in  the 
mother's  womb,  according  to  the  different  times  of  pregnancy, 
by  which  those  that  aie  contrary  to  nature,  and  are  the  chief 
cause  of  all  ill  labours,  will  be  the  more  easily  conceived  by 
the  understanding  midwife.  It  ought,  therefore,  in  the  first 
place,  to  be  observed,  that  the  infant,  as  well  male  as  female, 
IS  generally  situated  in  the  midst  of  the  womb:  for  though 
sometimes,  to  appearance,  a  woman's  nelly  seems  higher  on 
one  side  than  another,  yet  it  is  so  with  respect  to  her  belly 
only,  and  not  to  her  womb,  in  the  midst  of  which  it  is  always 
placed. 

But.  in  the  second  place,  a  woman's  great  belly  makes  dif- 
ferent figures,  according  to  the  different  limes  of  pregnancy; 
for,when  she  is  young  with  child,  the  embryo  is  always  found 
of  a  round  figure,  a  little  oblong,  having  the  spine  moderately 
turned  inwards,  the  thighs  folded,  and  a  little  raised,  to  which 
the  legs  are  so  raised,  that  the  heels  touch  the  buttocks ;  the 
arms  are  bending,  and  the  hands  placed  upon  the  knees  to- 
wards which  the  head  is  inclining  forwards,  so  that  the  chin 
toucheth  the  breast ;  in  which  posture  it  resembles  one  sitting 
to  ease  nature,  and  stooping  down  with  the  head  to  see  what 
comes  from  him.  The  spine  of  its  back  is  at  that  time  plac- 
ed towards  the  mother's,  the  head  uppermost,  the  face  for- 
wards, and  the  feet  downwards;  and,  proportionably  to  its 
growtii,  it  extends  its  members  by  little  and  little,  which  were 
exactly  folded  in  the  first  month.  In  this  posture  it  usually 
keeps  till  the  seventh  or  eighth  month ;  and  then,  by  a  natu- 
ral propensity  and  disposition  of  the  upper  part  of  the  body, 
the  head  is  turned  downwards  toward  the  inward  orifice  of 
the  womb,  turobling  as  it  were  over  its  head,  so.that  then  the 
feet  are  uppermost,  and  tne  face  towards  the  mother's  great 
gut ;  and  this  turning  of  the  infant  in  this  manner,  with  its 
head  downwards,  towards  the  latter  end  of  a  woman's  reck- 
oning, is  so  ordered  by  nature,  that  it  may  thereby  be  the  bet- 
ter disposed  for  its  passage  into  the  world  at  the  time  of  its 
mother's  labour,  which  is  not  then  far  off  (and  indeed  some 
children  turn  not  at  all,  until  the  very  time  of  birth)  for  in 
this  posture  all  its  joints  are  most  easily  extended  in  coming 
forth  ;  for,  by  this  means  the  arms  and  legs  cannot  hinder  its 
birth,  because  they  cannot  be  bended  against  the  inward  ori- 
fice of  the  womb;  and  the  rest  of  the  body  being  very  sup- 
ple, passeth  without  any  difficulty  after  the  head,  which  is 
hajrd  and  big,  being  past  the  birth.  It  is  true,  there  are  divers 
children  that  lie  in  the  womb  in  another  posture,  and  come 
to  birth  with  their  feet  downwards,  especially  if  there  be 


124  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

twins ;  for  then  by  the  different  motions  they  do  so  disturb 
one  another,  that  they  seldom  come  both  in  the  same  posture 
at  the  time  of  labour,  but  one  will  come  with  the  head,  and 
another  with  the  feet,  or  perhaps  lie  across;  and  sometimes 
neither  of  them  will  come  right.  But  however  the  child  may 
be  situated  in  the  womb,  or  in  whatever  posture  it  presents 
itself  at  the  time  of  birth,  if  it  be  not  with  its  head  forwards, 
as  f  have  before  described,  it  is  always  against  nature,  and 
the  delivery  will  occasion  the  mother  more  pain  and  danger, 
and  require  greater  care  and  skill  from  the  midwife,  than 
when  the  labour  is  more  natural. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

A  Gvidt  for  Women  in  Travail,  sJiowingwhai  is  id  be  done^ 
when  they  fall  in  Labour,  in  order  to  their  Delivery. 

The  end  of  all  we  have  been  treating  of  is,  the  bringing 
forth  a  child  into  the  world  with  safety  both  to  the  mother 
and  the  infant,  as  the  whole  time  of  a  woman's  pregnancy 
may  very  well  be  termed  a  kind  of  labour ;  for,  from  the 
time  of  her  conception  to  the  time  of  her  delivery,  she  la- 
bours under  many  difficulties,  is  subject  to  many  distem- 
pers, and  in  continual  danger,  from  one  effect  or  another,  till 
the  time  of  birth  comes,  and  when  that  comes  the  greatest 
labour  comes  with  it,  insomuch,  that  her  labours  are  forgot- 
ten, and  that  only  is  called  the  time  of  her  labour  ;  and  to 
deliver  her  safely  is  the  principal  business  of  the  midwife  ; 
and  to  assist  her  therein  shall  be  the  chief  design  of  this 
chapter.  The  time  of  the  child's  being  ready  for  its  birth, 
when  nature  endeavours  to  cast  it  forth,  is  that  which  is  pro- 
perly the  time  of  a  woman's  labour;  nature  then  labouring 
to  be  eased  of  its  burden.  And  since  many  child-bearing 
women  (especially  the  first  child)  are  often  mistaken  in  their 
reckoning,  and  so,  when  they  draw  near  their  time,  take 
every  pam  they  meet  with  for  their  labour,  which  often  proves 
prejudicial  and  troublesome  to  them,  when  it  is  not  so;  I 
will,  in  the  first  section  of  this  chapter,  set  down  some  signs, 
by  which  a  woman  may  know  when  the  true  time  of  her 
labour  is  come. 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  125 

SECTION  I. 

21  le  Signs  of  the  true  Time  of  a  TVomari's  Labour. 

When  women  with  child,  especially  of  their  first,  perceive 
any  extraordinary  pain?  in  their  belly,  they  imoiediately  send 
for  their  midwife,  as  taking  it  for  labour ;  and  then,  if  the 
midwife  be  not  a  skilful  and  experienced  women  to  know  the 
time  of  labour,  but  takes  it  for  granted  without  further  in- 
quiry, (for  some  such  there  are,)  and  so  goes  about  to  put  her 
into  labour  before  nature  is  prepared  for  it,  she  may  endanger 
the  lives  of  both  mother  and  child,  by  breaking  the,  amnios 
and  chorion.  These  pains,  which  are  often  mistaken  for 
labour,  are  removed  by  warm  cloths  laid  to  the  belly,  and  the 
application  of  a  clyster  or  two,  by  which  those  pains  which 
precede  a  true  labour  are  rather  furthered  than  hindered. 
There  are  also  other  pains  incident  to  a  woman  in  that  con- 
dition from  a  flux  of  the  belly,  which  are  easily  known  by 
the  frequent  stools  that  follow  them. 

The  signs,  therefore,  of  labour,  some  few  days  before,  are 
that  the  woman's  belly,  which  before  lay  high,  sinks  down, 
and  hinders  her  from  walking  so  easily  as  she  used  to  do ; 
also  there  flows  from  the  womb  slimy  humours,  which  nature 
has  appointed  to  moisten  and  smooth  the  passage,  that  its 
inward  orifice  may  be  the  more  easily  dilated  when  there  is 
occasion  :  which,  beginning  to  open  at  that  time,  suffers  that 
slime  to  flow  away,  which  proceeds  from  the  glandules,  call- 
ed prostata.  These  are  signs  preceding  the  labour  ;  but  when 
she  is  presently  falling  into  labour,  the  signs  are,  great  pains 
about  he  region  of  the  reins  and  loins,  which,  coming  and 
retreating  by  intervals,  are  answered  in  the  bottom  of  the 
belly  by  congruous  throws,  and  sometimes  the  face  is  red  and 
inflamed,  the  blood  being  much  heated  by  the  endeavours  a 
woman  makes  to  bring  forth  her  child  ;  and  likewise,  because 
<!uring  these  strong  throws  her  respiration  is  intercepted 
which  causes  the  blood  to  have  recourse  to  her  face :  also 
her  privy  parts  are  swelled  by  the  infant's  head  lying  in  the 
birth,  which,  by  often  thrusting,  causes  those  parts  to  descend 
outwards.  She  is  much  subject  to  vomiting,  which  is  a  sign 
of  good  labour  and  speedy  delivery,  thoiigh  by  ignorant  wo- 
men thought  otherwise ;  for  good  pains  are  thereby  excited 
and  redoubled;  which  vomiting  is  excited  by  the  sympathy 
there  is  between  the  womb  and  the  stomach.  Also,  when  the 
birth  is  near,  women  are  troubled  with  trembling  in  the  thighs 
and  legs,  not  with  cold  like  the  beginning  of  an  ague  fit,  bur 
L2 


126  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

with  the  heat  of  the  whole  body :  though  it  must  be  granted, 
this  does  not  happen  always.  Also,  if  the  humours  which 
then  flow  from  the  womb  are  discoloured  with  the  blood, 
which  the  midwives  call  shows,  it  is  an  infallible  mark  of  the 
birth  being  near.  And  if  then  the  midvvife  puts  up  her  fin- 
gers into  the  neck  of  the  womb,  she  will  find  the  inner  orifice 
dilated;  at  the  opening  of  which,  the  membranes  of  the  in- 
fant, containing  the  water,  present  themselves,  and  are  strong- 
ly forced  downwards  with  each  pain  she  hath  ;  at  which 
time  one  may  perceive  them  sometimes  to  resist,  and  then 
agaiii  press  forward  the  finger,  being  more  or  less  hard  and 
extended,  according  as  the  pains  are  stronger  or  weaker. 
These  membranes,  with  the  waters  in  them,  when  they  are 
before  the  head  of  the  child,  which  the  midwives  call  the 
gathering  of  the  waters,  resemble  to  the  touch  of  the  finger 
those  eggs  which  have  no  shell,  but  are  covered  only  by  a 
simple  membrane.  After  this,  thepains  still  redoubling,  the 
membranes  are  broken  by  a  strong  impulsion  of  the  waters, 
which  flow  away,  and  then  the  head  of  the  infant  is  present- 
ly felt  naked,  and  presents  itself  at  the  inward  orifice  of  her 
womb.  When  these  waters  come  thus  away,  then  the  mid- 
wife may  be  assured  the  birth  is  very  near,  this  being  the 
most  certain  sign  that  can  be  ;  for  the  amnios  alantois,  which 
contained  those  waters  being  broken  by  the  pressing  forward 
of  the  birth,  the  child  is  no  better  able  to  subsist  long  in  the 
womb  afterwards,  than  a  naked  man  in  a  heap  of  snow. 
'  Now,  these  waters,  if  the  child  comes  presently  after  them, 
facilhate  the  labour,  by  making  the  passage  slippery  ;  and, 
therefore,  let  no  midwife  (as  some  have  foolishly  done)  en- 
deavour to  force  away  the  water,  for  nature  knows  best  when 
the  true  time  of  the  birth  is,  and  therefore  retains  the  water 
till  that  time.  But  if  by  accident  the  water  breaks  away  too 
long  before  the  birth,  then  such  things  as  will  hasten  it  may 
be  safely  administered ;  and  what  these  are,  I  shall  show  in 
another  section. 


■1'!^ 


P"' 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  127 


SECTION  II. 

Hmo  a  Woman  ought  to  be  ordered  when  the  Time  of  her 
Labour  is  come 

When  it  is  known  that  the  true  time  of  her  labour  is  come, 
fay  the  signs  laid  down  in  the  foregoing  section,  of  which 
those  that  are  most  to  be  relied  on  are  pains  and  strong  throws 
in  the  belly,  forcing  downwards  towards  the  womb,  and  a 
dilation  of  the  inward  orifice,  may  he  perceived  by  touching 
it  with  the  finger,  and  the  gathering  of  the  waters  before  the 
head  of  the  child,  and  thrusting  down  of  the  membranes  which 
contain  them  ;  through  which,  between  the  pains,  one  may 
in  some  manner  with  the  finger  discover  the  part  which 
presents  (as  was  said  before,)  especially  if  it  be  the  head  of 
the  child,  by  its  roundness  and  hardness  ;  I  say,  if  these  things 
concur  and  are  evident,  the  midwife  may  be  sure  it  is  the 
time  of  the  woman's  labour;  and  care  must  be  taken  to  get 
all  things  that  are  necessary  to  comfort  her  in  that  time.  And 
the  better  to  help  her,  be  sure  to  see  she  be  not  strait- 
laced  ;  you  may  also  give  her  one  strong  clyster  or  more,  if 
there  be  occasion,  provided  it  be  none  at  the  beginning,  and 
before  the  child  be  too  forward  ;  for  it  will  be  difficult  for  her 
to  receive  them  afterwards.  The  benefit  accruing  hereby 
v/ill  be,  that  they  excite  the  gut  to  discharge  itself  of  its  ex- 
crements, that  so.  the  rectum  being  emptied,  there  may  be 
more  space  for  the  dilation  of  the  passage  :  likewise  to  cause 
the  pains  to  bear  the  more  downward,  through  the  endea- 
vours she  makes  when  she  is  at  stool:  and  in  the  meantime, 
all  other  necessary  things  for  her  labour  should  be  put  in 
order,  both  for  the  mother  and  child  To  this  end  some  get 
a  midwife's  stool ;  but  a  pallet  bed,  girded,  is  much  the  best 
way,  placed  near  the  fire,  if  the  season  so  require :  which 
pallet  ought  to  be  so  placed,  that  there  mav  be  easv  access  to 
it  on  every  side,  that  the  women  may  be  more  readily  assist- 
ed as  there  is  occasion. 

If  the  woman  abounds  with  blood,  to  bleed  her  a  little  may 
not  be  improper,  for  thereby  she  will  both  breathe  the  better 
and  have  her  breasts  more  at  liberty,  and  likewise  more 
strength  to  bear  down  her  pains:  and  this  may  be  done  with- 
out danger,  because  the  child  being  about  that  time  ready  to 
be  born,  has  no  more  need  of  the  mother's  blood  for  its  nou- 
rishment :  besides,  this  evacuation  does  many  times  prevent 
her  having  a  fever  after  delivery,  and  if  her  strength  permit, 
let  her  walk  up  and  down  her  chamber  :  and  that  she  may» 
have  strengtii  so  to  do,  it  will  be  necessary  to  give  her  some 


128  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

good  strengthening  things,  such  as  jelly  broth,  new  laid  eggs, 
or  some  spoonsful  of  burnt  wine ;  and  let  her  by  all  means 
hold  out  her  pains,  bearitig  them  down  as  much  as  she  can 
at  the  time  they  take  her;  and  let  the  midwife  from  time  to 
time  touch  the  inward  orifice  with  her  finger,  to  know  whe- 
ther the  waters  are  ready  to  break,  and  whether  the  birth 
will  follow  soon  after.  Let  her  also  anoint  the  woman's 
privities  with  emollient  oil,  hogs'  grease,  and  fresh  butler, 
if  she  find  they  are  hard  to  be  dilated.  Let  the  midwife 
likewise  be  all  the  while  near  the  labouring  woman,  and  dili- 
gently observe  her  gestures,  complaints,  and  pains  ;  for  by 
this  she  may  guess  pretty  well  how  her  labour  advanceth 
because  when  she  changeth  her  ordinary  groans  into  loud 
cries,  it  is  a  sign  the  child  is  very  near  the  birth  :  for  at  that 
time  her  pains  are  greater  and  more  frequent.  Let  the  wo- 
man, likewise  by  intervals,  rest  herself  on  the  bed,  to  regain 
her  strength,  but  not  too  long,  especially  if  she  be  little,  short, 
and  thick  ;  for  such  women  have  always  worse  labour  if  they 
lie  long  on  their  beds  in  their  travail.  It  is  belter,  therefore 
that  she  walk  about  the  chamber  as  much  as  she  can.  the 
women  supporting  her  under  the  arms,  if  it  be  necessary : 
for  by  this  means,  the  weight  of  the  child  causeth  the  inward 
orifice  of  the  womb  to  dilate  the  sooner  than  in  bed  ;  and  if 
her  pains  be  stronger  and  more  frequent,  her  labour  will  not 
be  near  so  long. 

Let  not  the  labouring  woman  be  concerned  at  those  qualms 
and  vomitings  which  perhaps  she  may  find  come  upon  her, 
for  they  will  be  much  for  her  advantage  in  the  issue,  however 
uneasy  she  may  be  for  the  time,  as  they  further  her  throes 
and  pains  by  provoking  downwards. 

When  the  waters  of  the  child  are  ready  and  gathered,  (as 
may  be  perceived  through  the  membranes  to  present  them- 
selves to  the  inward  orifice)  to  the  bigness  of  the  whole  dila- 
tion, the  midwife  ought  to  let  them  break  of  themselves,  and 
not,  like  some  hasty  midwives,  who  being  impatient  of  the 
woman's  long  labour,  break  them,  intending  thereby  to  hasten 
their  business,  when  instead  thereof  they  retard  it,  for,  by 
the  too  hasty  breaking  of  these  waters  (which  nature  design- 
ed to  cause  the  infant  to  slide  forth  more  easy)  the  passage 
remains  dry,  by  which  means  the  pains  and  throws  of  the 
labouring  women  are  less  efiicacious  to  bring  forth  the  infant 
than  they  would  otherwise  have  been.  It  is  therefore  much 
the  better  way  to  let  the  waters  break  of  themselves  ;  after 
which  the  midwife  may  with  ease  feel  the  child  by  that 
part  which  presents,  and  thereby  discern  whether  it  comes 
right,  that  is  with  the  head  foremost,  for  that  is  the  most  pro- 
per and  natural  way  of  its  birth.    If  the  head  comes  right, 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  129 

she  will  find  it  round,  big,  hard,  and  equal ;  but  if  it  be  any 
other  part,  she  will  feel  it  unequal,  rugged,  and  soft  or  hard, 
according  to  the  nature  of  the  part  it  is.  And  this  being  the 
true  time  when  the  woman  ought  to  be  delivered,  if  nature 
be  not  wanting  to  perform  its  office:  therefore,  when  the 
midwife  finds  the  birth  thus  coming  forward,  let  her  hasten 
to  assist  and  deliver  it,  for  it  ordinarily  happens  soon  after, 
if  it  be  natural. 

But  if  it  happens,  as  sometimes  it  may,  that  the  waters 
break  away  too  long  before  the  birth,  in  such  a  case  those 
things  that  hasten  nature  may  be  safely  administered.  For 
which  purpose  make  use  of  penny  royah  dittany,  juniper- 
berries,  red  coral,  betony,  and  feverfew,  boiled  in  white  wine, 
and  give  a  draught  of  it;  or  it  would  be  much  belter  to  take 
the  juice  of  it  when  in  its  prime,  which  is  in  May,  and  hav- 
ing clarified  it,  make  it  into  syrup,  with  double  its  weight  of 
sugar,  and  keep  it  all  the  year,  to  use  when  occasion  calls  for 
it :  mugwort,  used  in  the  same  manner,  is  also  good  in  this 
case  :  also  a  dram  of  cinnamon  powder  given  inwardly,  pro- 
fits much  in  this  case;  and  so  does  tansey,  broiled,  and  ap- 
plied to  the  privities ;  or  an  oil  of  it,  so  made  and  used,  as 
you  were  taught  before.  The  stone  Elites  held  to  the  privi- 
ties is  of  extraordinary  virtue,  and  instantly  draws  away  both 
child  and  after-burden  ;  but  great  care  must  be  taken  to  re- 
move it  presently,  or  it  will  draw  forth  the  womb  and  all ;  for 
such  is  the  magnetic  virtue  of  this  stone,  that  both  child  and 
womb  follow  it  as  readily  as  iron  doth  the  loadstone,  or  the 
loadstone  the  north  star. 

There  are  many  other  things  that  physicians  affirm  are 
good  in  this  case;  among  which  are.  an  ass's  or  horse's 
hoof  hung  near  the  privities ;  a  piece  of  red  coral  hung  near 
the  said  place.  A  loadstone  helps  very  much,  held  in  the 
woman's  left  hand  :  or  the  skin  cut  off  a  snake,  girt  about  the 
middle,  next  the  skin.  These  things  are  mentioned  bj'  Mi- 
zaldus ;  but  setting  those  things  a«;ide,  as  not  so  certain,  not- 
withstanding Mizaldus  quotes  them,  the  following  prescrip- 
tions are  very  good  to  give  speedy  deliverance  to  women  in 
travail. 

1.  A  decoction  of  white  wine  made  in  savory,  and  drank. 

2.  Take  wild  tansey,  or  silver-weed,  bruise  it,  and  apply 
it  to  the  woman's  nostrils. 

3.  Take  date-stones,  and  beat  them  to  powder,  and  let  her 
take  half  a  dram  of  them  in  white  wine  at  a  time. 

4.  Take  parsley,  and  bruise  it,  and  press  out  the  juice,  and 
dip  a  linen  cloth  in  it,  and  put  it  up  so  dipped  into  the  mouth 
of  the  womb ;  it  will  presently  cause  the  child  to  come  away, 
though  it  be  dead,  and  will  bring  away  the  after-burden. 


ISO  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

Also,  the  juice  of  parsley  is  a  thing  of  so  great  virtue  (espe- 
cially stone-parsley)  that  being  drank  by  a  woman  with  child 
it  cleanseth  not  only  the  womb,  but  also  the  child  in  the 
womb,  of  all  gross  humours. 

5.  A  scruple  of  castorum  in  powder,  in  any  convenient  li- 
quor, is  very  good  to  be  taken  in  such  a  case :  and  so  also  is 
two  or  three  drops  of  spirit  of  castorum  in  any  convenient  li- 
quor; also  eight  or  nine  drops  of  spirit  of  myrrh,  given  in  any 
convenient  liquor,  gives  speedy  deliverance. 

6.  Give  a  woman  in  such  a  case  another  woman's  milk  to 
drink:  it  will  cause  speedy  delivery,  and  almost  without  any 
pain. 

7.  The  juice  of  leeks,  being  drank  with  warm  water,  highly 
operates  to  cause  speedy  delivery 

8.  Take  peony-seeds,  and  beat  them  into  powder,  and  mix 
the  powder  with  oil,  with  which  oil  anoint  the  loins  and  pri- 
vities of  the  woman  and  child:  it  will  give  her  deliverance 
very  speedily,  and  with  less  pain  than  can  be  imagined. 

9.  Take  a  swallow's  nest,  and  dissolve  it  in  water,  strain 
it  and  drink  it  warm ;  it  gives  delivery  with  great  speed  and 
much  ease. 

Note  this  also  in  general,  that  all  things  that  move  the 
terms,  are  good  for  making  the  delivery  easy ;  such  as  myrrh, 
white  amber  in  white  wine,  or  1  illy  water,  two  scruples  or  a 
dram  :  or  cassia  lignea.  dittany,  each  a  dram  ;  cinnamon  half 
a  dram,  saffron,  a  scruple ;  give  a  dram :  or  take  borax  mi- 
neral a  dram,  cassia  lignea  a  scruple,  saffron  six  grains,  and 
give  it  in  sack  :  or  take  cassia  lignea  a  dram  ;  dittany,  amber, 
of  each  a  dram  ;  cinnamon,  borax,  of  each  adrarft  and  a  half; 
saffron  a  scruple  ;  and  give  her  half  a  dram  ;  or  give  her  some 
drops  ofoil  of  hazel  in  convenient  liquor:  or  two  or  three  drops 
of  oil  of  cinnamon  in  vervain  water.  Some  prepare  the 
secuudine  thus :  Take  the  navel-string  and  dry  it  in  an  oven, 
take  two  drams  of  the  powder,  cinnamon  a  dram,  saffron  half 
a  seruple.with  juice  of  savin  maketrochisks;  give  two  drams; 
or  wash  the  secundine  in  wine,  and  bake  it  in  a  pot:  then 
wash  it  in  endive  water  and  wine;  take  half  a  dram  of  it: 
long  pepper,  galengal,  of  each  half  a  dram  ;  plantain  and  en- 
dive seed,  of  each  a  dram  and  a  half:  lavender  seed  four 
scruples;  make  a  powder;  or  take  laudanum  two  drams; 
storax,  calamite,  benzoin,  of  each  half  a  dram ;  musk,  ara- 
bergreise,  each  sis  grains ;  make  a  powder,  or  trochisks  for  a 
fume.  Or  use  pessaries  to  provoke  the  birth  :  take  galbanum 
dissolved  in  vinegar,  an  ounce;  myrrh  two  drams;  saffron  a 
dram;  with  oil  of  orris  make  a  pessary. 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  131 


An  Ointment  for  the  J^anel. 

Take  oil  of  keir  two  ounces,  juice  of  savine  an  ounce,  of 
ieeks  and  mercury  eacii  half  an  ounce  ;  boil  them  to  the  con- 
sumption of  the  juice  ;  and  galbanum  dissolved  in  vinegar  half 
an  ounce,  myrrh  two  drams,  storax  liquid  a  dram  :  round  bit- 
wort  sowbread,  cinnamon,  saffron  a  dram ;  with  wax  make 
an  ointment,  and  apply  it. 

If  the  birth  be  retarded  through  the  weakness  of  the 
mother,  refresh  her  by  applying  wine  and  soap  to  the  nose ; 
confect.  alkermes  diamarg 

Tliese  things  may  be  applied  to  help  nature  in  the  delivery, 
when  the  child  comes  to  the  birth  the  right  way,  and  yet 
the  birth  be  retarded  ;  but  if  she  finds  the  child  comes  the 
wrong  way,  and  is  not  able  to  deliver  the  woman  as  she  ought 
to  be,  by  lielping  nature  and  saving  both  mother  and  child 
(for  it  is  not  enough  to  lay  a  woman,  if  it  might  be  done  any 
other  way  witli  more  safety  and  ease,  and  less  hazard  both  to 
woman  and  child,)  then  let  her  send  speedily  for  better  and 
more  able  help ;  and  not,  as  I  once  knew  a  midwife  do,  who, 
when  a  woman  she  was  to  deliver  had  hard  labour,  rather 
than  a  man- midwife  should  be  sent  for,  undertook  to  deliver 
the  woman  herself  (though  told  it  was  a  man's  business,)  and 
in  her  attempting  it  brought  away  the  child,  but  left  the  head 
of  the  mfant  in  the  mother's  womb:  and  had  not  a  man-mid- 
wife been  presently  sent  for,  the  mother  had  lost  her  life  as 
well  as  the  child  :  such  persons  may  rather  be  termed  butch- 
ers than  midwives  But  supposing  the  woman's  labour  to  be 
natural,  I  will  next  show  what  the  midwife  ought  to  do,  in 
order  to  her  delivery. 


CHAPTER  V. 

Of  JSTatural  Labour ;  what  it  is,  and  what  the  Midwijt  is  io 
do  in  such  a  Labour. 

SECTION  I.     What  Ifaiural  Labour  is. 

There  are  four  things  which  denominate  a  woman's  natu- 
ral labour  :  the  first  is,  that  it  be  at  the  full  time ;  for,  if  a  wo- 
man comes  before  her  time,  it  cannot  properly  be  termed 


132  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

natural  labour ;  neither  will  it  be  so  easy  as  if  she  had  com- 
pleted her  nine  months.  The  second  thing  is,  that  it  be  speedy, 
and  without  an  ill  accident :  for,  when  the  time  of  the  birth 
is  come,  nature  is  not  dilatory  in  the  bringing  of  it  forth  with- 
out some  ill  accident  intervene,  which  renders  it  unnatural. 
The  third  is,  that  the  child  be  alive ;  for  all  will  grant,  that 
the  being  delivered  of  a  dead  child  is  very  unnatLual.  The 
fourth  thing  requisite  to  a  natural  birth  is,  that  the  child  come 
right :  for  if  the  position  of  the  child  in  the  womb  be  contra- 
ry to  what  is  natural,  the  event  will  prove  it  so,  by  making 
that  which  should  be  a  time  of  life  the  death  both  of  the  mo- 
ther and  the  child. 

Having  thus  told  you  what  I  mean  by  natural  labour,  I 
shall  next  show  how  the  midwife  is  to  proceed  therein,  in 
order  to  the  woman's  delivery.     When  all  the  foregoing  re- 
quisites concur,  and  after  the  waters  be  broke  of  themselves, 
let  the  labouring  woman  be  conducted  to  a  pallet  bed,  provided 
near  the  iire  for  that  purpose,  as  has  already  been  said,  and  let 
there  rather  be  a  quilt  laid  upon  the  pallet  bedstead  than  a 
feather  bed,  having  thereon  linen,  and  cloths  in  many  folds, 
with  such  other  things  as  are  necessary,  and  that  may  be 
changed  according  to  the  exigency  requiring  it,  so  that  the 
woman  may  not  be  incommoded  with  the  blood,  waters,  and 
other  filth  which  are  avoided  in  labour.     The  bed  ought  so  to 
be  ordered,  that  the  woman,  being  ready  to  be  delivered, 
should  lie  on  her  back  upon  it,  having  her  body  in  a  conve- 
nient posture;  that  is,  her  head  and  breast  a  little  raised,  so 
that  she  be  between  lying  and  sitting;  for  being  so  placed, 
she  is  best  capable  of  breathing,  and  likewise  will  have  more 
strength  to  bear  her  pains  than  if  she  lay  otherwise,  or  sunk 
down  in  her  bed.     Being  so  placed,  she  must  spread  her 
thighs  abroad,  folding  her  legs  a  little  towards  her  buttocks, 
somewhat  raised  by  a  small  pillow  underneath,  to  the  end  her 
rump  should  have  more  liberty  to  retire  back;  and  let  her 
feet  be  stayed  against  some  firm  thing :  besides  this,  let  her 
take  hold  of  some  of  the  good  women  attending  her  with  her 
hands,  that  she  may  the  better  stay  herself  during  her  pains. 
She  being  thus  placed  near  the  side  of  her  bed,  having  her 
midwife  at  hand,  the  better  to  assist  as  nature  may  require, 
let  her  take  courage,  and  help  her  pains  the  best  she  can, 
bearing  them  down  when  they  take  her,  which  she  must  do 
by  holding  in  her  breath,  and  forcing  them  as  much  as  possi* 
ble,  in  like  manner  as  when  she  goes  to  stool ;  for  by  such 
straining,  the  diaphragma,  or  midriff,  being  strongly  thrust 
downwards,  necessarily  forces  down  the  womb  and  the  child 
in  it.     In  the  meantime,  let  the  midwife  endeavour  to  comfort 
her  all  she  can,  exhorting  her  to  bear  her  labour  courage- 


APdSTOTLE'S  WORKS.  133 

ously,  telling  her  it  will  be  quickly  over,  and  that  there  is  no 
fear  but  she  will  have  a  speedy  delivery.  Let  the  midwife 
also,  having  no  rings  on  her  fingers,  anoint  them  whh  oil 
or  fresh  butter,  and  therewith  dilate  gently  the  inward  orifice 
of  the  womb,  putting  her  finger  ends  into  the  entry  thereof, 
and  then  stretch  them  one  from  the  other,  when  her  pains 
take  her ;  by  this  means  endeavouring  to  help  forward  the 
child,  and  thrusting,  by  little  and  little,  the  sides  of  the  orifice 
towards  the  hinder  part  of  the  child's  head,  anointing  it  with 
fresh  butter,  if  it  be  necessary. 

When  the  head  of  the  infant  is  a  little  advanced  into  the 
inward  orifice,  the  midwives'  phrase  is,  "  It  is  crowned ;" 
-because  it  girds  and  surrounds  it  just  as  a  crown  ;  but  when 
it  is  so  far  that  the  extremities  begin  to  appear  without  the 
privy  parts,  they  then  say,  "  The  child  is  in  the  passage ;" 
and  at  this  time  the  women  feels  herself  as  it  were  scratched, 
or  pricked  with  pins,  and  is  ready  to  imagine  that  the  midwife 
hurts  her,  when  it  is  occasioned  by  the  violent  distention  of 
these  parts,  and  the  laceration  which  sometimes  the  bigness 
of  the  child's  head  causeth  there.  When  things  are  jn  this 
posture,  let  the  midwife  seat  herself  conveniently  to  receive 
the  child,  which  will  now  come  quickly,  and  with  her  finger 
ends  (which  she  must  be  sure  to  keep  close  paired)  let  her 
endeavour  to  thrust  the  crowning  of  the  womb  (of  which  1 
have  spoken  before)  back  over  the  head  of  the  child  ;  and  as 
soon  as  it  is  advanced  as  far  as  the  ears  or  thereabouts,  let 
her  take  hold  of  the  two  sides  with  her  two  hands,  that  when 
a  good  pain  comes  she  may  quickly  draw  forth  the  child, 
taking  care  that  the  navel-string  be  not  entangled  about  the 
neck,  or  any  other  part,  as  sometimes  it  is,  lest  thereby  the 
after-burden  be  pulled  with  violence,  and  perhaps  the  womb 
also,  to  which  it  is  fastened,  and  so  either  cause  her  to  flood, 
or  else  break  the  strings,  both  which  are  of  bad  consequence 
to  the  woman,  whose  delivery  may  thereby  be  rendered  the 
more  difficult.  It  must  also  be  carefully  observed,  that  the 
head  be  not  drawn  forth  straight,  but  shaking  it  a  little  from 
one  side  to  the  other,  that  the  shoulders  rnay  sooner  and  easier 
take  their  place  immediately  after  it  is  past,  without  losing 
any  time,  lest,  the  head  being  past,  the  child  be  stopt  there 
by  the  largeness  of  the  shoulders,  and  so  come  in  danger  of 
being  suffocated  and  strangled  in  the  passage,  as  it  sometimes 
happens,  for  the  want  of  care  therein.  But  as  soon  as  the 
head  is  born,  if  there  be  need,  she  may  slide  her  fingers  under 
the  armpits,  and  the  rest  of  the  body  will  follow  without  any 
difficulty. 

As  soon  as  the  midwife  hath  in  this  manner  drawn  forth  the 
child,  let  her  put  it  on  one  side,  lest  the  blood  and  water,. 

M 


134  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

which  follow  immediate])',  should  do  it  an  injury,  by  running 
into  its  mouth  and  nose  as  they  would  do  if  it  lay  on  its  back, 
and  so  endanger  the  choaking  of  it.  The  child  being  thus 
born,  the  next  thing  requisite  is  to  bring  away  the  after- bur- 
den :  but  before  that,  let  the  midwife  be  very  careful  to  ex- 
amine whether  there  be  more  children  in  the  womb :  for 
sometimes  a  woman  may  have  twins  that  expected  it  not ; 
which  the  midwife  may  easily  know,  by  the  continuance  of 
the  pains  after  the  child  is  born,  and  the  bigness  of  the 
mother's  belly.  But  the  midwife  may  be  more  sure  of  it,  if 
she  puts  her  hand  up  to  the  entry  of  the  womb,  and  finds 
there  another  water  gathering,  and  a  child  in  it  presenting  to 
the  passage:  and  if  she  finds  it  so,  she  must  have  a  care  of 
going  to  fetch  the  after-birth,  till  the  woman  be  delivered  of 
all  the  children  she  is  pregnant  with.  Wherefore  the  first 
string  must  be  cut,  being  first  tied  with  a  thread  three  or  four 
double,  and  fasten  the  other  end  with  a  string  to  the  woman's 
thighs,  to  prevent  the  inconvenience  it  may  cause  by  hanging 
between  her  thighs;  and  then,  removing  the  child  already- 
born,  she  must  take  care  to  deliver  her  of  the  rest,  observing 
all  the  same  circumstances  as  with  the  first ;  after  which  it 
will  be  necessary  to  fetch  away  the  after  birth  or  births. 
But  of  that  I  shall  treat  in  another  section  ;  and  first  show 
what  is  to  be  done  to  the  new-born  infant. 


SECTION  II. 

Of  the  Cutting  of  the  Child*  s  J^avel  String. 

Though  this  is  by  many  accounted  but  a  trifle,  yet  great 
care  is  to  be  taken  about  it ;  and  it  shows  none  of  the  least 
art  and  skill  of  a  midwife  to  do  it  as  it  should  be ;  and  that  it 
may  be  so  done,  the  midwife  ought  to  observe,  1.  The  time. 
2.  The  place.     3.  The  manner.     4.  The  event. 

1.  The  time  is,  as  soon  as  ever  the  infant  comes  out  of  the 
womb,  whether  it  brings  part  of  the  after-birth  with  it  or  not; 
for  sometimes  the  child  brings  into  the  world  a  jiiece  of  the 
amnios  upon  its  head,  and  is  what  midwives  call  the  cauly  and 
ignorantly  attribute  some  extraordinary  virtue  to  the  child 
that  is  so  born  ;  but  this  opinion  is  only  the  effect  of  their  ig- 
norance ;  for  when  the  child  is  born  with  such  a  crown  (as 
some  call  it)  upon  its  brows,  it  generally  betokens  weakness, 
and  denotes  a  short  life.  But  to  proceed  to  the  matter  in 
iiand.  As  soon  as  the  child  is  come  into  the  world,  it  should 
be  considered  whether   it  is  weak  or  strong:  and  if  it  be 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  13^ 

weak,  let  the  midwife  gently  put  back  part  of  the  vital  and 
natural  blood  into  the  body  of  the  child  by  its  navel ;  for  that 
recruits  a  weak  child  (the  vital  and  natural  spirits  being 
communicated  by  the  mother  to  the  child  by  its  navel-string; 
but  if  the  child  be  strong,  the  operation  is  needless.  Only  let 
me  advise  you,  that  many  children  that  are  born  seemingly 
dead,  may  be  soon  brought  to  life  again,  if  you  squeeze  six 
or  seven  drops  of  blood  out  of  that  part  of  the  navel  string 
which  is  cut  off,  and  give  it  to  the  child  inwardly. 

2.  As  to  the  place  in  which  it  should  be  cut,  that  is,  whe- 
ther it  should  be  cut  long  or  short,  it  is  that  which  authors 
can  scarcely  agree  in,  and  which  many  midwives  quarrel 
about;  some  prescribing  it  to  be  cut  at  four  fingers  breadth, 
which  is  at  best,  but  an  uncertain  rule,  unless  all  fingers  were 
of  one  size.  It  is  a  received  opinion,  that  the  parts  adapted 
to  generation  are  contracted  or  dilated  according  to  the  cutting 
of  the  navel-string  :  and  this  is  the  reason  why  midwives  are 
generally  so  kind  to  their  own  sex,  that  they  leave  a  longer 
part  of  the  navel-string  of  a  male  than  a  female,  because  they 
would  have  the  males  provided  for  the  encounter  of  Venus; 
and  the  reason  they  give,  why  they  cut  that  of  females  shorter 
is,  because  they  believe  it  makes  them  modest,  and  their  pri- 
vities narrower,  which  makes  them  more  acceptable  to  their 
husbands.  Mizaldus  was  not  altogether  of  the  opinion  of 
these  midwives,  and  he  therefore  ordered  the  navel-string  to 
be  cut  long  both  in  male  and  female  children  ;  for  which  he 
gives  this  reason,  that  the  instrument  of  generation  follows 
the  proportion  of  it ;  and  therefore,  if  it  be  cut  too  short  in  a 
female,  it  will  be  a  hinderance  to  her  having  children.  I  will 
not  go  about  to  contradict  the  opinions  of  Mizaldus  :  these 
experience  has  made  good  : — The  one  is,  that  if  the  navel- 
string  of  a  child,  after  it  is  cut,  be  suffered  to  touch  the  ground, 
the  child  will  never  hold  its  water  either  sleeping  or  waking 
but  will  be  subject  to  an  involuntary  making  of  water  all  its 
lifetime.  The  other  is,  that  a  piece  of  the  child's  navel-  string 
carried  about  one,  so  that  it  touch  his  skin,  defends  him  that 
wears  it  from  the  falling  sickness  and  convulsions. 

3.  As  to  the  manner  it  must  be  cut :  let  the  midwife  take  a 
Ijrown  thread,  four  or  five  times  double,  of  an  ell  long,  or 
thereabouts,  tied  with  a  single  knot  at  each  of  the  ends,  to 
prevent  their  entangling ;  and  with  this  thread  so  accommo- 
dated (which  the  midwife  must  have  in  readiness  before  the 
woman's  labour,  as  also  a  good  pair  of  scissors,  that  so  no 
time  may  be  lost)  let  her  tie  the  string  within  an  inch  of  the 
belly  with  a  double  knot,  and,  turning  about  the  end  of  the 
thread,  let  her  tie  two  more  on  the  other  side  of  the  string, 
reiterating  it  again,  if  it  be  necessary  j  then  let  her  cut  off 


136  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

the  navel  another  inch  below  the  ligatures,  towards  the  after- 
birth, so  that  there  only  remains  but  two  inches  of  the  string, 
in  the  midst  of  which  will  be  the  knot  we  speak  of,  which 
must  be  so  strait  knit  as  not  to  suffer  a  drop  of  blood  to 
squeeze  out  of  the  vessels ;  but  care  must  be  taken,  not  to 
knit  it  so  strait  as  to  cut  it  in  two,  and  therefore,  the  thread 
must  be  pretty  thick,  and  pretty  strait  cut,  it  being  better  too 
strait  than  too  lose ;  for  some  children  have  miserably  lost 
their  lives,  with  all  their  blood,  before  it  was  discovered,  be- 
cause the  navel-string  was  not  well  tied:  therefore  great  care 
must  be  taken  that  no  blood  squeeze  through  ;  for  if  there  do, 
a  new  knot  must  be  made  with  the  rest  of  the  string.  You 
need  not  fear  to  bind  the  navel-string  very  hard,  because  it  is 
void  of  sense,  and  that  part  of  it  which  you  leave  falls  off  of 
its  own  accord  in  a  very  few  days,  sometimes  in  six  or  seven, 
or  sooner,  but  never  tarries  longer  than  eight  or  nine.  When 
you  have  thus  cut  the  navel-string,  then  take  care  the  piece 
that  falls  off  touch  not  the  ground,  for  the  reason  I  told  you 
Mizaldus  gave,  which  experience  has  justified. 

4.  The  last  thing  1  mentioned  was,  the  event  or  conse- 
quence, or  what  follows  cutting  the  navel-string.  As  soon  as 
the  navel-string  is  cut  off,  apply  a  little  cotton  or  lint  to  the 
place  to  keep  it  warm,  lest  the  cold  enter  into  the  body  of  the 
child,  which  it  most  certainly  will  do,  if  you  have  not  boimd 
it  hard  enough.  If  the  lint  or  cotton  you  apply  to  it  be  dipped 
in  oil  of  roses,  it  will  be  the  better;  and  then  put  another  rag 
three  or  four  times  double  upon  the  belly ;  upon  the  top  of 
all,  put  another  small  bolster :  and  then  swathe  it  with  a  linen 
swathe,  four  fingers  broad,  to  keep  it  steady,  lest  by  moving 
too  much,  or  by  being  continually  stirred  from  side  to  side,  it 
comes  to  fall  off  before  the  navel-string  which  you  left  re- 
maining js  fallen  off  It  is  the  usual  custom  of  midwives  to 
put  a  piece  of  burnt  rag  to  it,  which  we  commonly  call  tinder; 
but  I  would  rather  advise  them  to  put  a  litte  ammoniac  to  it, 
because  of  its  drying  quality. 


SECTION  III. 

Hcno  to  bring  away  the  After-burden. 

A  Woman  cannot  be  said  to  be  fairly  delivered,  though  the 
child  be  born,  till  the  after  burden  be  also  taken  from  her; 
herein  differing  from  most  animals,  who,  when  they  have 
brought  forth  their  young,  cast  forth  nothing  else  but  some 
water,  and  the  membranes  which  contained  them.  But  wo- 
men have  an  after-labour,  which  sometimes  proves  more  dan- 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  137 

gerous  than  the  first ;  and  how  to  bring  it  safely  away,  without 
prejudice  to  her,  shall  be  my  business  to  show  in  this  section. 

As  soon  as  the  child  is  born,  before  the  midwife  either  ties 
or  cuts  the  navel  string,  lest  the  womb  should  close,  let  her 
take  the  string  and  wind  it  once  or  twice  about  one  or  two  of 
the  fingers  of  her  left  hand  joined  together,  the  better  to  hold 
it.  with  which  she  may  draw  it  moderately,  and  with  the  right 
hand  she  may  only  take  a  single  hold  of  it  above  the  left  near 
the  privities,  drav/ing  likewise  with  that  very  gently,  resting 
the  while  the  fore-finger  of  the  same  hand,  extended  and 
stretched  forth  along  the  string  towards  the  entry  of  the  va- 
gina, always  observing,  for  the  greater  facility,  to  draw  it 
from  the  side  where  the  burden  cleaves  least;  for,  in  so  do- 
ing, the  rest  will  separate  the  better :  and  special  care  must 
be  taken  that  it  be  not  drawn  forth  with  too  much  violence, 
lest  bj'  breaking  the  string  near  the  burden  the  midwife  be 
obliged  to  put  the  whole  hand  into  the  womb  to  deliver  the 
woman  :  and  she  needs  to  be  a  very  skilful  person  that  under- 
takes it,  lest  the  womb,  to  which  this  burden  is  sometimes 
very  strongly  fastened,  be  drawn  away  with  it,  as  it  has  some- 
times happened.  It  is  therefore  best  to  use  such  remedies  as 
may  assist  nature.  And  here  take  notice,  that  what  brings 
away  the  birth,  will  also  bring  away  the  after-birth.  And 
therefore,  for  eifecting  this  work,  I  will  lay  down  the  follow- 
ing rules. 

i.  Use  the  same  means  in  bringing  away  the  after-birth 
that  you  made  use  of  to  bring  awaj-  the  birth  ;  for  the  same 
care  and  circumspection  are  needful  now  that  were  then. 

2.  Considering  the  labouring  woman  cannot  but  be  much 
spent  by  what  she  has  already  undergone  in  bringing  forth 
the  infant ;  and  therefore  be  sure  to  give  her  something  to  com- 
fort her.  And  in  this  case  good  jelly-broths,  also  a  little  wine 
and  toast  in  it,  and  other  comforting  things,  will  be  very  ne- 
cessary. 

3.  A  little  white  hellebore  in  powder,  to  make  her  sneeze, 
is  in  this  case  very  proper 

4.  Tansey  and  the  stone  iEtites,  applied  as  before  directed, 
are  also  of  good  use  in  ttiis  case. 

5.  If  you  take  the  herb  vervain,  and  either  boil  it  in  wine, 
or  make  a  syrup  with  the  juice  of  it,  which  you  may  do  by 
adding  to  i(  double  its  weight  of  sugar,  (having  clarified  the 
juice  before  you  boil  it,)  a  spoonful  of  that  given  to  the  wo- 
man is  very  efiicacious  to  bring  away  the  secundine;  and 
featherfew  and  mugwort  have  the  same  operation,  taken  as 
the  former. 

6.  Alexander  boiled  in  wine,  and  the  wine  drank,  also 

M-2 


13«  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

SAveet  cervile,  sweet  cicely,  angelica  roots,  and  musterwort, 
are  excellent  remedies  in  this  case. 

7.  Or,  if  this  fail,  the  smoke  of  marigolds,  received  up  a 
woman's  privities  by  a  funnel,  have  been  known  to  bring 
away  the  after-birth,  even  when  the  midwife  let  go  her  hold. 

8.  Boil  mugwort  in  water  till  it  be  very  soft ;  then  take  it 
out  and  apply  it  in  the  manner  of  a  poultice  to  the  navel  of 
the  labouring  woman,  and  it  instantly  brings  away  the  birth 
and  after-birth.  But  special  care  must  be  taken  to  remove  it 
as  soon  as  they  come  away,  lest  by  its  longer  tarrying  it  should 
idravy  away  the  womb  also. 

SECTION  IV. 

Of  Laborious  and  Difficult  Labours,  and  how  the  Midwife 
is  to  proceed  therein. 

There  are  three  sorts  of  bad  labours,  all  painful  and  dif- 
ficult, but  not  all  properly  unnatural.  It  will  be  necessary 
therefore  to  distinguish  these. 

The  first  of  these  labours  is  that  wherein  the  mother  and 
child  suffer  very  much  by  extreme  pain  and  difficulty,  even 
though  the  child  come  right :  and  this  is  distinguishably  call- 
ed the  laborious  labour. 

The  second  is  that  which  is  difficult,  and  differs  not  much 
from  the  former,  except  that,  besides  those  extraordinary 
pains,  it  is  generally  attended  with  some  unhappy  accident, 
which,  by  retarding  the  birth,  causes  the  difficulty  ;  but  ihese 
difficulties  being  removed,  it  accellerates  the  birth  and  has- 
tens the  delivery. 

Some  have  asked,  what  is  the  reason  that  women  bring 
forth  their  children  with  so  much  pain.''  I  answer,  the  sense 
of  feeling  is  distributed  to  the  whole  body  by  the  nerves:  and 
the  mouth  of  the  womb  being  so  strait  thai  it  must  of  neces- 
sity be  dilated  at  the  time  of  the  woman's  delivery,  the  dila- 
ting thereof  stretches  the  nerves,  and  from  thence  comes 
pain.  And  therefore  the  reason  why  some  women  have 
more  pain  in  their  labours  than  others  proceeds  from  their 
having  the  mouth  of  the  matrix  more  full  of  nerves  than 
others. 

The  best  way  to  remove  those  difficulties  that  occasion.hard 
pains  and  labour  is  to  show  first  from  whence  they  proceed. 
Now  the  difficulty  of  labour  proceeds  either  from  the  mother, 
m  child,  or  both. 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  isa 

From  the  mother,  by  reason  of  the  indisposition  of  the  bo- 
dy, or  from  some  particular  part  only,  and  chiefly  the  womb, 
as  when  the  womb  is  weak,  and  the'mother  is  not  active  to 
expel  its  burden,  or  from  weakness  or  disease,  or  want  of 
spirits ;  or  it  may  be  from  some  strong  passion  of  the  mind 
with  which  she  was  before  possessed  ;  she  may  also  be  too 
young,  and  so  may  have  the  passage  too  strait ;  or  too  old, 
and  then,  if  it  be  her  first  child,  because  her  pains  are  too  dry 
and  hard,  and  cannot  be  easily  dilated,  as  happens  cilso  to 
them  which  are  too  lean ;  likewise  those  who  are  either 
small,  short,  or  deformed,  as  crooked  women,  who  have  not 
a  breast  strong  enough  to  help  their  pains,  and  to  bear  them 
down,  and  persons  that  are  crooked  having  sometimes  the 
bones  of  the  passage  not  well  shaped.  The  cholic  also  hin- 
ders labour,  by  preventing  the  true  pains  ;  and  all  great  and 
acute  pains,  as  when  the  woman  is  taken  with  a  violent  fever, 
a  great  flooding,  frequent  convulsions,  bloody  flux,  or  any 
other  great  distemper.  Also,  excrements  retained  cause 
much  difficulty,  and  so  does  a  stone  in  the  bladder ;  or  when 
the  bladder  is  full  of  urine,  without  being  able  to  void  it ;  or 
when  the  woman  is  troubled  with  great  and  painful  biles,  It 
may  also  be  from  the  passages,  when  the  membranes  are 
thick,  the  orifice  too  strait,  and  the  neck  of  the  womb  not 
sufficiently  open,  the  passages  pressed  and  strained  by  tu- 
mours in  the  adjacent  parts,  or  when  the  bones  are  too  firm, 
and  will  not  open,  which  very  much  endangers  the  mother 
and  child  ;  or  when  the  passages  are  not  slippery,  by  reason 
of  the  waters  having  broke  too  soon,  or  of  the  membranes 
being  too  thin.  The  womb  may  he  also  out  of  order  with 
respect  to  its  bad  situation,  or  conformation,  having  its  neck 
too  strait,  hard,  and  callous,  which  may  easily  be  so  natural- 
ly, or  may  come  by  accident,  being  many  times  caused  by  a 
tumour,  an  imposthume,  ulcer,  or  superfluous  flesh. 

As  to  hard  labour  occasioned  by  the  child,  it  is  when  the 
child  happens  to  stick  to  a  mole,  or  when  it  is  so  weak  it  can- 
not break  the  membranes :  or  if  it  be  too  big  all  over,  or  in 
the  head  only,  or  if  the  navel  vessels  are  twisted  about  its 
neck ;  when  the  belly  is  hydropical :  or  when  it  is  m.onstrous, 
liaving  two  heads,  or  joined  to  another  child  ;  also,  when  the 
child  is  dead,  or  so  weak  that  it  can  contribute  nothing  to  its 
birth  ;  likewise  when  it  comes  wrong :  or  when  there  are  two 
or  more.  And  to  all  these  various  difficulties  there  is  often- 
times one  more,  and  that  is,  the  ignorance  of  the  midwife, 
who,  for  want  of  understanding  in  her  business,  hinders  na- 
ture in  her  work  instead  of  helping  her. 

Having  thus  looked  into  the  causes  of  hard  labour,  I  will 
now  show  the  industrious  midwife  how  she  mav  minister 


140  I        ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

some  relief  to  the  labouring  woman  under  these  difficult  cir- 
cumstances. But  it  will  require  understanding  and  judgment 
to  the  midwife,  when  she  finds  a  woman  in  difficult  labour,  to 
know  the  particular  obstruction,  or  cause  thereof,  that  so  a 
suitable  remedy  may  be  applied ;  as,  for  instance,  when  it 
happens  by  the  mother's  being  too  young  and  too  strait,  she 
must  be  gently  treated,  and  the  passages  anointed  with  oil, 
hog's  lard,  or  fresh  butter,  to  relax  and  dilate  them  the  easier, 
lest  there  should  happen  a  rupture  of  any  part  when  the 
child  is  born,  for  sometimes  the  peritoneum  breaks,  with  the 
skin  from  the  privities  of  the  fundament. 

But  if  the  woman  be  in  years  with  her  first  child,  let  her 
lower  parts  be  anointed  to  molify  the  inward  orifice,  which, 
in  such  a  case  being  more  hard  and  callous,  does  not  easily 
yield  to  the  distention  of  labour,  which  is  the  true  cause  why 
such  women  are  longer  in  labour,  and  also  why  their  children, 
being  forced  against  the  inward  orifice  of  the  womb  (which, 
as  I  have  said,  is  a  little  callous)  are  born  with  great  humps 
and  bruises  on  their  heads. 

Those  women  that  are  very  small  and  misshapen,  should 
not  be  put  to  bed,  at  least,  till  their  waters  are  broke,  but  ra- 
ther kept  upright,  and  assisted  to  walk  about  the  chamber,  by 
being  supported  under  the  arms ;  for,  by  that  means,  they 
will  breathe  more  freely,  and  mend  their  pains  better  than 
on  the  bed,  because  there  they  lie  all  on  a  heap.  As  for  those 
that  are  very  lean,  and  have  hard  labour  from  that  cause,  let 
them  moisten  the  parts  with  oils  and  ointments,  to  make  thern 
more  smooth  and  slippery,  that  the  head  of  the  infant  and 
the  womb  be  not  so  compressed  and  bruised  by  the  hardness 
of  the  mother's  bones  which  form  the  passage.  If  the  cause 
be  weakness,  she  ought  to  be  strengthened,  the  better  !b  sup- 
port her  pains;  to  which  end  give  her  good  jelly  broths,  and 
a  little  wine  with  a  toast  in  it.  If  she  fears  her  pains,  let  her 
be  comforted,  assuring  her  that  she  will  not  endure  many 
more,  but  be  delivered  in  a  little  time.  But  if  her  pains  be 
slow  and  small,  or  none  at  all,  they  must  be  provoked  by  fre- 
quent and  pretty  strong  clysters ;  let  her  walk  about  the  cham- 
ber, that  so  the  weight  of  the  child  may  help  them  forward. 
If  she  flood  or  have  strong  convulsions,  she  must  then  be 
helped  by  a  speedy  delivery  :  the  operation  I  shall  relate  in 
the  section  of  unnatural  labours.  If  she  be  costive,  let  he- 
use  clysters,  which  may  also  help  to  dispel  the  cholic,  at  those 
times  very  injurious,  because  attended  with  useless  pains,  and 
because  such  bear  not  downward,  and  so  help  not  to  forward 
the  birth.  If  she  find  no  obstruction  or  stoppage  of  the 
urine,  by  reason  the  womb  bears  too  much  on  the  bladder, 
let  her  lift  up  her  belly  a  little  with  her  hand,  and  try  if  by 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  141 

that  she  receives  any  benefit ;  if  she  find  she  doe^not,  it  will 
be  necessary  to  introduce  a  catheter  into  her  bladder,  and 
thereby  draw  forth  her  urine.  If  the  difficulty  be  from  the 
ill  posture  of  the  woman,  let  her  be  placed  otherwise,  in  a 
posture  more  suitable  and  convenient  for  her;  also  if  it  pro- 
ceed from  the  indispositions  of  the  womb,  as  from  its  oblique 
situation,  &.c.,  it  must  be  remedied,  as  well  as  it  can  be,  by 
the  placing  her  body  accordingly ;  or,  if  it  be  a  vicious  confor- 
mation, having  the  neck  too  hard,  too  callous,  and  too  strait, 
it  must  be  anointed  with  oils  and  ointment,  as  before  directed. 
If  the  membratves  be  so  strong  as  that  the  waters  do  not 
break  in  due  time,  they  may  be  broken  with  the  fingers,  if 
the  midwife  be  first  well  assured  that  the  child  is  come  for- 
ward into  the  passage,  and  ready  to  follow  presently  after; 
or  else,  by  the  breaking  of  the  waters  too  soon,  the  child 
may  be  in  danger  of  remaining  dry  a  long  time :  to  supply 
which  defect,  you  may  moisten  the  parts  with  fomentations, 
decoctions,  and  emollient  oils:  which  is  not  half  so  well  as 
when  nature  does  her  work  in  her  own  time,  with  the  ordi- 
nary slime  and  waters.  These  membranes  do  sometim€s 
press  forth  with  the  waters  three  or  four  fingers'  breadth  out 
of  the  body  before  the  child,  resembling  a  bladder  full  of  wa- 
ter: but  there  is  then  no  great  danger  to  break  them,  if  they 
be  not  already  broken  ;  for  when  the  case  is  so,  the  child  is 
always  in  readiness  to  follow,  being  in  the  passage ;  but  let 
the  midwife  be  very  careful  not  to  pull  it  with  her  hand,  lest 
the  after- burden  be  thereby  loosened  before  its  time,  for  it 
adheres  thereto  very  strongly,  if  the  navel-string  happen 
to  come  first,  it  must  presently  be  put  up  again,  and  kept  so 
if  possible,  or  otherwise  the  woman  must  immediately  be  de- 
livered. But  if  the  after-burden  should  come  first,  it  must 
not  be  put  up  again  by  any  means;  for  the  infant  having 
no  further  occasion  for  it,  it  would  be  but  an  obstacle  if  il 
were  put  up:  in  this  case  it  must  be  cut  off,  having  tied  the 
navel-string,  and  afterwards  drawn  forth  the  child  with  ali 
the  speed  that  may  be,  lest  it  be  suffocated. 

SECTION  V. 

Of  Women  labouring  with  a  dead  Child. 

When  the  ilifficulty  of  labour  arises  from  a  dead  child,  it  is 
a  case  of  great  danger  to  the  mother,  and  great  care  ought  to 
be  taken  therein  ;  but  before  any  thing  be  done,  the  midwife 
ought  to  be  well  assured  the  child  is  dead  indeed,  which  may 
be  known  by  these  signs. 


142  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

1.  The  breast  suddenly  slacks,  or  falls  flat,  or  bags  down, 
%  A  great  coldness  possesses  the  belly  of  the  mother,  espe- 
cially about  the  navel.  3.  Her  urine  is  thick,  and  a  filthy 
stinking  settles  at  the  bottom.  4.  No  motion  of  the  child  can 
be  perceived  ;  for  the  trial  whereof,  let  the  midwife  put  her 
hand  in  warm  water,  and  lay  it  upon  her  belly ;  for  that,  if 
it  is  alive,  will  make  it  stir.  5.  She  is  very  subject  to  dream 
of  dead  men,  and  be  affrighted  therevi^ith.  6.  She  has  ex- 
travagant longings  to  eat  such  things  as  are  contrary  to  nature. 
7.  Her  breath  stinks,  though  not  used  so  to  do.  8.  Whea 
she  turns  herself  in  her  bed,  or  rises  up,  the  child  sways  that 
way  like  a  lump  of  lead. 

These  things  being  carefully  observed,  the  midwife  may 
make  a  judgment  whether  the  child  be  alive  or  dead,  espe- 
cially if  the  woman  take  the  following  prescription:  "Take 
half  a  pint  of  white  wine  and  burn  it,  and  add  thereto  half 
an  ounce  of  cinnamon,  but  no  other  spices  whatever;  and 
when  she  has  drank  it,  if  her  travailing  pains  come  upon  her, 
the  child  is  certainly  dead  ;  but  if  not,  the  child  may  possibly 
be  either  weak  or  sick,  but  not  dead ;  this  will  bring  her 
pains  upon  her  if  it  be  dead,  and  will  refresh  the  child,  and 
give  her  ease,  if  it  be  living;  for  cinnamon  refresheth  and 
strengtheneth  the  child. 

Now  if,  upon  trial,  it  be  found  the  child  is  dead,  let  the 
mother  do  all  she  can  to  forward  the  delivery,  because  a  dead 
child  can  be  nowise  helpful  therein.  It  will  be  necessary, 
therefore,  that  she  take  some  comfortable  things  to  prevent 
her  fainting,  by  reason  of  the  putrid  vapours  ascending  from 
the  dead  child.  And  in  order  to  her  delivery,  let  her  take 
the  following  herbs  boiled  in  white  wine  (or  at  least  as  many 
of  them  as  you  can  get,)  viz.  dittany,  betony,  pennyroyal, 
sage,  featherfew,  centaury,  ivy  leaves,  and  berries.  Let  her 
also  take  sweet  bazil,  in  powder,  and  half  a  dram  at  a  time, 
in  while  wine ;  let  her  privities  be  also  anointed  with  the  juice 
of  the  garden-tansey.  Or  take  the  tansey  in  the  summer, 
when  it  can  be  most  plentifully  had,  and  before  it  runs  up  to 
the  flower,  and  having  bruised  it  well,  boil  it  in  oil  till  the 
juice  of  it  be  consumed.  If  you  set  it  in  the  sun,  after  you 
have  mixed  it  with  oil,  it  will  be  more  effectual.  This  an  in- 
dustrious midwife,  who  would  be  prepared  against  all  events, 
ought  to  have  always  by  her.  As  to  the  manner  of  her  deli- 
very, the  same  methods  must  be  used  as  are  mentioned  in  the 
section  of  natural  labour.  And  here  I  cannot  but  commend 
again  the  stone  ^tites,  held  near  the  privities,  whose  magne- 
tic virtue  renders  it  exceedingly  necessary  on  this  occasion, 
for  it  draws  the  child  any  way,  with  the  same  facility  that 
the  loadstone  draws  iron. 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  143 

Let  the  midwife  also  make  a  strong  decoction  of  hyssop 
with  water,  and  let  the  woman  drink  it  very  hot,  and  it  will 
in  a  little  time  bring  away  the  dead  child. 

If,  as  soon  as  she  is  delivered  of  the  dead  child,  you  are  in 
doubt  that  part  of  the  after-birth  is  left  behind  in  the  body 
(for  in  such  cases  as  these,  many  limes,  it  rots,  and  comes 
away  piece- meal,)  let  her  continue  drinking  the  same  decoc- 
tion till  her  body  be  cleansed. 

A  decoction  made  of  the  herb  muster- wort,  used  as  you  did 
the  decoction  of  hyssop,  works  the  same  effect.  Let  the 
midwife  also  take  roots  of  pollodum,  and  stamp  them  well; 
warm  them  a  little,  and  bind  them  on  the  sides  of  her  feet, 
and  it  will  soon  bring  away  the  child  either  dead  or  alive. 

The  following  medicines  likewise  are  such  as  stir  up  the 
expulsive  faculty ;  but  in  this  case  they  must  be  made  strong- 
er, because  the  motion  of  the  child  ceaseth. 

Take  savine,  round  birthwort,  trochisks  of  myrrh,  afaram 
roots,  cinnamon,  safifron,  each  half  a  dram  ;  make  a  powder, 
give  a  dram. 

Or  she  may  purge  first,  and  then  apply  an  emollient,  anoint- 
ing her  about  the  womb  with  oil  of  lilies,  sweet  almonds,  ca- 
momile, hen  and  goose  grease.  Also  foment  to  get  out  the 
child  with  a  decoction  of  mercury,  orris,  wild  cucumbers, 
saecus,  broom  flowers.  Then  anoint  the  privities  and  loins 
with  ointment  of  sowbread.     Or, 

Take  coloquintida,  agaric,  birthwort,  of  each  a  dram ; 
make  a  powder ;  add  ammoniacum  dissolved  in  wine,  ox  gall 
each  two  drams;  with  oil  of  keir  make  an  ointment.  Or  this 
pessary : — 

Take  birthwort,  orris,  black  hellebore,  coloquintida,  myrrh, 
each  a  dram ;  powdered  amoniacum  dissolved  in  wine,  ox 
gall,  each  two  drams.  Or  make  a  fume  with  an  ass's  hoof 
burnt,  or  gallianum,  or  castor,  and  let  it  be  taken  in  with  a 
funnel. 

To  take  away  pains,  and  strengthen  the  parts,  foment  with 
the  decoction  of  mugwort,  mallows,  rosemary,  with  wood 
myrtle,  St.  John's  wort,  each  half  an  ounce,  spermaceti  two 
drams,  deers  suet  an  ounce ;  with  wax  make  an  ointment. 
Or, 

Take  wax  six  ounces,  spermaceti  an  ounce ;  melt  them,  dip 
flax  therein,  and  lay  it  all  over  her  belly. 

If  none  of  these  things  will  do,  the  last  remedy  is  to  use  sur- 
gery, and  then  the  midwife  ought  without  delay  to  send  for  an 
expert  and  able  man-midwife,  to  deliver  her  by  manual  ope- 
ration :  of  v.?hich  1  shall  treat  more  in  the  next  chapter. 


144  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS; 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Of  Unnatural  Labours. 

In  showing  the  duty  of  a  midwife,  when  the  childbearing 
woman's  labour  is  unnatural,  it  will  be  requisite  to  show,  in 
the  first  place,  what  I  mean  by  unnatural  labour;  for,  for 
women  to  bring  forth  children  in  pain  and  sorrow  is  natural 
to  all.  Therefore,  that  which  1  call  unnatural  is,  when  the 
child  comes  to  the  birth  in  a  contrary  posture  to  thai  which 
nature  ordained,  and  in  which  the  generality  of  children 
Gome  into  the  world. 

The  right  and  natural  birth  is,  when  the  child  comes  with 
its  head  first,  and  yet  this  is  too  short  a  definition  of  a  natu- 
ral birth  ;  for  if  any  part  of  the  head  but  the  crown  comes 
first,  so  that  the  body  follows  not  in  a  straight  line,  it  is  a 
wrong  and  difficult  birth,  even  though  the  head  comes  first. 
Therefore,  if  the  child  come  with  its  feet  first,  or  with  the 
side  across,  it  is  quite  contrary  to  nature,  or  to  speak  more 
plainly,  that  which  I  call  unnatural. 

Now,  there  are  four  general  ways  a  child  may  come  wrong, 
1.  When  any  of  the  fore  parts  of  the  body  first  present 
themselves.  2.  When,  by  any  unhappy  transportation,  any 
of  the  hinder  parts  of  the  body  first  present  themselves.  3. 
When  either  of  the  sides,  or,  4,  the  feet  present  themselves 
first.  To  these  the  different  wrong  postures  that  a  child  can 
present  itself  may  be  reduced. 


SECTION  I. 


How  io  deliver  a  Woman  of  a  dead  Child  by  Manual 
Operation. 

When  manual  operation  is  necessary,  let  the  operator  ac- 
quaint the  woman  of  the  absolute  necessity  there  is  for  such 
an  operation,  and  that,  as  the  child  has  already  lost  its  life, 
there  is  no  other  way  left  for  the  saviag  of  hers.  Let  him 
also  inform  her,  for  her  encouragement,  that  he  doubts  not, 
with  the  divine  blessing,  to  deliver  her  safely ;  and  that  the 
path  arising  thereby  will  nott)e  so  gfeat  as  she  fears.    Then 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  143 

let  him  endeavour  to  etir  up  the  woinan^s  pains  by  giving  her 
some  sharp  clyster,  to  excite  her  throws  to  bear  down  and 
bring  forth  the  child.  And  if  this  prevail  not,  let  him  pro- 
ceed with  the  manual  operation. 

First,  therefore,  let  her  be  placed  across  the  bed  that  he 
may  operate  the  easier,  and  let  her  lie  on  her  back,  with  her 
hips  a  little  higher  than  her  head,  or  at  least  the  body  equally 
placed,  when  it  is  necessary  to  put  back  or  turn  the  infant 
to  give  it  a  better  posture.  Being  thus  situated,  she  must 
fold  her  legs  so  as  her  heels  be  towards  her  buttocks,  and 
her  thighs  spread,  and  held  so  by  a  couple  of  strong  persons: 
there  must  be  others  also  to  support  her  under  her  arms,  that 
the  body  may  not  slide  down  when  the  child  is  drawn  forth ; 
for  which,  sometimes,  a  great  strength  is  required.  Let  the 
sheets  and  blankets  cover  her  thighs,  for  decency's  sake,  and 
with  respect  to  the  assistance,  and  also  to  prevent  her  catch- 
ing cold  ;  the  operator  here  governing  himself  as  well  with 
respeet  to  his  convenience,  and  the  facility  and  surety  of  the 
operation,  as  to  other  things.  Then  let  him  anoint  the  en- 
trance of  the  womb  with  oil  or  fresh  butter,  if  necessary,  that 
so  with  more  ease  he  may  introduce  his  hand,  which  must 
also  be  anointed  :  and  having,  by  the  signs  before  mentioned, 
received  satisfaction  that  it  is  a  dead  child,  he  must  do  his 
endeavour  to  fetch  it  away  as  soon  as  he  possibly  can.  If 
the  child  offer  the  head  first,  he  must  gently  put  it  back,  until 
he  hath  liberty  to  introduce  his  band  quite  into  the  womb ; 
then  sliding  it  along,  under  the  belly,  to  find  tlie  feet,  le 
him  draw  it  forth  by  them,  being  very  careful  to  keep  the 
head  from  being  locked  in  the  passage,  and  that  it  be  not 
separated  from  the  body  :  which  may  be  effected  the  more 
easily,  because  the  child  being  very  rotten  and  putrified,  the 
operator  needs  not  be  so  mindful  to  keep  the  breast  and  face 
downwards  as  he  is  in  living  births.  But  if,  notwithstanding 
all  these  precautions,  by  reason  of  the  child's  putrefaction, 
the  head  should  be  separated  and  left  behind  in  the  womb, 
it  must  be  drawn  forth  according  to  the  directions  which 
shall  be  given  in  section  third  of  this  chapter.  But  when  the 
head,  coming  first,  is  so  far  advanced  that  it  cannot  well  bs 
put  back,  it  is  better  to  draw  it  forth  so,  than  to  torment  the 
woman  too  much  by  putting  it  back  to  turn  it  and  bring  it 
by  the  feet :  but  the  head  being  a  part  round  and  slipperj-, 
it  may  so  happen  that  the  operator  cannot  take  hold  of  it 
with  his  fingers  by  reason  of  its  moisture,  nor  put  them  up 
to  the  side  of  it,  because  the  passage  is  filled  with  its  bigness; 
be  must  therefore  take  a  proper  instrument,  and  put  it  up  as 
far  as  he  can,  without  violence,  between  the  womb  and  the 
child's  head,  observing  to  keep  the  point  of  it  towards  1h« 


146  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

head  (for  tne  child  being  dead  before,  there  can  be  no  tilanger 
in  the  operation,)  and  let  him  fasten  it  there,  giving  it  good 
hold  upon  one  of  the  bones  of  the  skull,  thai  it  may  not  slide, 
and  after  it  is  well  fixed  in  the  head,  he  may  therewith  draw 
it  forth,  keeping  the  ends  of  the  fingers  of  his  left  hand  flat 
upon  the  opposite  side,  the  better  to  help  to  disengage  it,  and 
by  wagging  it  a  little,  to  conduct  it  directly  out  of  the  pas- 
sage, until  the  head  be  quite  born  ;  and  then  taking  bold  of 
it  with  the  hands  only,  the  shoulders  may  be  drawn  into  the 
passage,  and  so  sliding  the  fingers  of  both  hands  under  the 
arm-pits,  the  child  may  be  quite  delivered ;  and  then  tlse 
after- burden  fetched,  to  finish  the  operation,  being  careful  not 
to  pluck  the  navel  string  too  hard,  lest  it  break,  as  often  hap- 
pens, when  it  is  corrupt. 

If  the  dead  child  come  with  the  arm  up  the  shoulderso  ex- 
tremely swelled  that  the  woman  must  suffer  too  great  vio- 
lence to  have  it  put  back,  it  is  then  (being  first  well  assured 
the  child  is  dead)  best  to  take  it  off  by  the  shoulder  joints, 
by  twisting  it  three  or  four  times  about,  which  is  very  easily 
done  by  reason  of  the  softness  and  tenderness  of  the  body. 
After  the  arm  is  so  separated,  and  no  longer  possesses  the 
passage,  the  operator  will  have  more  room  to  put  up  his 
hand  into  the  womb,  to  fetch  the  child  by  the  feet,  and  bring 
it  away. 

But  although  the  operator  be  sure  the  child  is  dead  in  the 
womb,  yet  he  must  not  therefore  presently  use  instruments, 
because  they  are  never  used  but  when  hands  are  not  suffi- 
cient, and  there  is  no  other  remedy  to  prevent  the  woman's 
danger,  or  to  bring  forth  the  child  any  other  way ;  and  the 
judicious  operator  will  choose  that  way  which  is  the  least 
hazardous  and  most  safe. 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  147 


SECTION  IL 

How  a  Woman  must  be  delivered,  when  the  Child^s  Feet  come. 
Jirst. 

There  is  nothing  more  obvious  to  those  whose  business 
it  is  to  assist  labouring  women,  than  that  the  several  unna- 
tural postures  in  which  children  present  themselves  at  their 
birth  are  the  occasions  of  most  of  the  bad  labours  and  ill  ac- 
cidents tha^  happen  unto  them  in  that  condition. 

And  since  midwives  are  very  often  obliged,  because  of  the 
unnatural  situations,  to  draw  the  children  forth  by  the  feet, 
I  conceive  it  to  be  proper  first  to  show  how  a  child  must  be 
brought  forth  that  presents  itself  in  that  posture,  because  it 
will  be  a  guide  to  several  of  the  rest. 

I  know  indeed  that  m  this  case  it  is  the  advice  of  several 
authors  to  change  the  figure,  and  place  the  head  so  that  it 
may  present  to  the  birth ;  and  this  counsel  I  should  be  very 
inclinable  to  follow,  could  they  but  also  show  how  it  may  be 
done.  But  it  will  appear  very  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to 
be  performed,  if  we  would  avoid  the  danger  that  by  such  vi- 
olent agitations  both  the  mother  and  the  child  must  be  put 
into ;  and  therefore  my  opinion  is,  that  it  is  better  to  draw 
forth  by  the  feet,  when  it  presents  itself  in  that  posture,  than 
to  venture  a  worse  accident  by  turning  it. 

As  soon,  therefore,  as  the  waters  are  broken,  and  it  is 
known  that  the  child  comes  thus,  and  that  the  womb  is  open 
enough  to  admit  the  midwife's  or  operator's  hand  into  it,  (or 
else  bv  anointing  the  passage  with  oil  or  hog's  grease,  to  en- 
deavour to  dilate  it  by  degrees,  using  her  fingers  to  this  pur- 
pose, spreading  them  one  from  the  other,  after  they  are  to- 
gether entered,  and  continuing  to  do  so  till  they  be  suffi- 
ciently dilated.)  then,  taking  care  that  her  nails  be  well  pared, 
no  rings  on  her  fingers,  and  the  woman  placed  in  the  manner 
directed  in  the  former  section,  let  her  gently  introduce  her 
hand  into  the  entrance  of  the  womb,  where,  finding  the 
child's  feet,  let  her  draw  it  forth  in  the  manner  I  shall  pre- 
sently direct ;  only  let  her  first  see  whether  it  presents  one 
foot  or  both  ;  and  if  but  one  foot,  she  ought  to  consider  whe- 
ther it  be  the  right  foot  or  left,  and  also  in  what  fashion  it 
comes;  for,  by  that  means,  she  will  soon  come  to  kno\y 


148  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

where  to  find  the  other,  which,  as  soon  as  she  knows  and 
finds,  let  her  very  gently  draw  it  forth  with  the  other ;  but 
of  this  circumstance  she  must  be  especially  careful,  viz. 
that  the  second  be  not  the  foot  of  another  child — for,  if  so, 
it  may  be  of  the  most  fatal  consequence,  for  she  may  sooner 
split  both  mother  and  child,  than  draw  them  forth  :  but  this 
may  t  easily  prevented,  if  she  but  slide  the  hand  up  by  the 
first  li^dnd  thigh  to  the  twist,  and  there  find  both  thighs  join- 
ed together,  and  descending  from  one  and  the  same  body. 
And  this  is  also  the  best  means  to  find  the  other  foot  when  it 
comes  but  with  one. 

As  soon  as  the  midwife  has  found  both  the  child's  feet,  she 
may  draw  them  forth,  and  holding  them  together,  may  bring 
t'lem  by  little  and  little  in  this  manner;  taking  afterwards 
hold  of  the  arms  and  thighs  as  soon  as  she  can  coine  at  them, 
drawing  them  so  till  the  hirs  come  forth.  While  this  is  do- 
ing, let  her  observe  to  wraj:  'he  parts  in  a  single  cloth,  that 
so  her  hands,  being  always  g  easy,  slide  not  on  the  infant's 
body,  which  is  very  slippery,  because  of  the  vicious  humours 
which  are  all  over  it,  and  prevent  one's  taking  good  hold  of 
it;  which  being  done,  she  may  take  hold  under  the  hips,  so 
as  to  dravv  it  forth  to  the  beginning  of  the  breast ;  and  let  her 
on  both  sides  with  her  hand  bring  down  the  child's  hand 
along  its  body,  which  she  may  easily  find  and  then  let 
her  take  care  that  the  belly  and  face  of  the  child  be  down- 
wards: for,  if  they  should  be  upwards,  there  would  be  some 
danger  of  its  being  stopped  by  the  chin  over  the  share  bone : 
and  therefore,  if  it  be  not  so,  she  must  turn  it  to  that  pos- 
ture :  which  may  be  easily  done,  if  she  takes  a  proper  hold 
of  the  body  when  the  breast  and  arms  are  forth,  m  the 
manner  we  have  said,  and  draws  it,  turning  it  in  propor- 
tion on  that  side  which  it  most  inclines  to,  till  it  be  turn- 
ed with  the  face  downwards:  and  so,  having  brought  it 
to  the  shoulders,  let  her  lose  no  time,  desiring  the  woman 
at  tne  same  time  to  bear  down,  that  so  drawing,  the  head 
at  that  instant  may  take  its  place,  and  not  he  stopped  in 
the  passage.  Some  children  there  are  whose  heads  are 
so  big,  that  when  the  whole  body  is  born,  yet  that  stops 
the  passage,  though  the  midwife  takes  all  possible  care  to 
prevent  it.  And  when  this  happens,  she  must  endeavour 
to  draw  forth  the  child  by  the  shoulders,  taking  care  that 
she  separate  not  the  body  from  the  head,  as  I  have  known  it 
done  by  the  midwife,  discharging  it  by  degrees  from  the  bones 
in  the  passage  with  the  fingers  of  each  hand,  sliding  them 
on  each  side  opposite  the  one  to  the  other,  sometimes  above, 
and  sometimes  under,  until  the  work  te  ended  :  endeavour- 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  249 

ing  to  despatch  it  as  soon  as  possible,  lest  the  child  be  suffo- 
cated, as  it  will  unavoidably  be  if  it  remain  long  in  that  pos- 
ture :  and  this  being  well  and  carefully  effected,  she  may 
soon  after  fetch  away  the  after-birth,  as  I  have  before 
directed. 


SECTION  III. 

How  to  bring  away  the  Head  of  the  Child,  when  separated 
from  the  Body,  and  left  behind  in  the  Womb. 

Though  the  utmost  care  be  taken  in  bringing  away  the 
child  by  the  feet,  yet,  if  it  happen  to  be  dead,  it  is  some- 
times so  putrified  and  corrupt,  that  with  the  least  pull  the 
head  separates  from  the  body,  and  ronams  alone  in  the 
womb,  and  cannot  be  brought  away  but  with  a  manual  ope- 
ration and  great  difficulty,  it  being  extremely  slippery,  by 
reason  of  the  place  where  it  is,  and  from  the  roundness  of 
its  figure,  on  which  no  hold  can  be  well  taken  :  and  so  very 
great  is  the  difficulty  in  this  case,  that  sometimes  two  or  three 
able  practitioners  in  midwifery  have,  one  after  the  other, 
left  the  operation  unfinished,  as  not  able  to  effect  it.  after  the 
Utmost  efforts  of  their  industry,  skill,  and  strength  ;  so  that 
the  woman,  not  being  able  to  be  delivered,  perished.  To 
jsrevent  which  fatal  accident  let  the  following  operation  be 
observed. 

When  the  infant's  head  separates  from  the  body,  and  is  left 
alone  behind,  whether  through  putrefaction  or  otherwise,  let 
the  operator  immediately,  vi^ithout  any  delay,  while  the  womb 
is  yet  open,  direct  up  his  right  hand  to  the  mouth  of  the  head 
(for  no  other  hole  can  there  be  had,)  and  having  found  it, 
let  him  put  one  or  two  of  his  fingers  into  it,  and  the  thumb 
under  its  chin,  then  let  him  dravv  it  by  little  and  little,  holding 
it  by  the  jaws  :  but  if  that  fails,  as  sometimes  it  will,  when 
putrified  then  let  him  pull  forth  the  right  hand,  and  slide  up 
his  left  with  which  he  must  support  the  head,  and  with  the 
right  let  him  take  a  narrow  instrument,  called  a  crochet,  but 
iet  it  be  strong  and  with  a  single  branch,  which  he  must  guide 
along  the  inside  of  his  hand,  with  the  point  of  it  towards  it, 
for  fear  of  hurting  the  womb  :  and  having  thus  introduced  it, 
let  him  turn  it  towards  the  head,  to  strike  either  in  an  eye- 
hole, or  the  hole  of  an  ear,  or  behind  the  head,  or  else  be- 
tween the  suture,  as  he  finds  it  most  convenient  and  easy 
and  then  draw  forth  the  head  so  fastened  with  the  said  instru- 
N2 


150  ARIbTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

uient,  still  helping  to  conduct  it  with  the  left  hand  ;  but  when 
he  hath  brought  it  near  the  passage,  being  strongly  fastened 
to  the  instrument,  let  him  remember  to  draw  forth  his  hand, 
that  the  passage  not  being  filled  with  it,  may  be  larger  and 
easier,  keeping  still  a  finger  or  two  on  the  side  of  the  head, 
the  belter  to  disengage  it. 

There  is  also  another  method,  with  more  ease  and  less 
hardship  than  the  former  ;  let  the  operator  take  a  soft  fillet 
or  linen  slip,  of  about  four  fingers'  breadth,  and  the  iengtri  of 
three  quarters  of  an  ell,  or  thereabouts  ;  takmg  the  two  ends 
with  the  left  haiid,  and  the  middle  with  the  right,  and  let  him 
so  put  it  up  with  his  right  as  that  it  may  be  beyond  the  head, 
to  embrace  it  as  a  sling  doth  a  stone,  and  afterwards  draw 
forth  the  fillet  by  the  two  ends  together  ;  it  will  tr;us  be  easily 
drawn  forth,  the  fillet  not  hindering  the  least  passage,  because 
it  takes  up  little  or  no  space. 

When  the  head  is  fetched  out  of  the  womb,  care  must  be 
taken  that  not  the  least  part  of  it  be  left  behind,  and  likewise 
to  cleanse  the  woman  well  of  her  after-burden,  if  it  remain. 
If  the  burden  be  wholly  separated  from  the  sides  of  the 
womb,  that  ought  to  be  first  brought  away,  because  it  may 
also  hinder  the  taking  hold  of  the  head.  But  if  it  still  ad; 
here  to  the  womb,  it  must  not  be  meddled  with  till  the  head 
be  brought  away  ;  for  if  one  should  endeavour  to  separate  it 
from  the  womb,  it  might  then  cause  a  flooding,  which  would 
be  augmented  by  the  violence  of  the  operation  ;  the  vessels  to 
which  it  is  joined  remaining  for  the  most  part  open  as  long 
as  the  womb  is  distended,  which  the  headcauseth  while  it  is 
retained  in  it,  and  cannot  close  till  this  strange  body  be  void- 
ed, and  this  it  doth  by  contracting  and  ©ompressing  itself 
together,  as  has  been  more  fully  before  explained.  Besides, 
the  after- birth  remaining  thus  cleaving  to  the  womb  during 
the  operation  prevents  it  from  receiving  easily  either  bruise 
or  hurt. 

SECTION  IV. 

How  to  deliver  a  Woman  when  ihe  Child's  Head  is  presented 
to  the  Birth. 

Though  some  may  think  it  a  natural  labour,  when  the 
child's  head  comes  first;  yet,  if  the  child's  head  present  not 
the  right  wa}',  even  tliat  is  an  unnatural  labour ;  and  there- 
fore, though  the  head  comes  first,  yet,  if  it  be  the  side  of  the 
head  instead  of  the  crown,  it  is  very  dangerous  both  to  the 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  15.1 

mother  and  child,  for  the  child's  neck  would  be  broken  if 
born  in  that  manner;  and  by  how  much  the  mother's  pains 
continue  to  bear  the  child,  which  is  impossible,  unless  the 
head  be  rightly  placed,  the  more  the  passages  are  stopped. 
Therefore,  as  soon  as  the  position  of  the  child  is  known,  the 
woman  must  be  laid  with  all  speed,  lest  the  child  should  ad- 
vance further  into  the  vicious  posture,  and  thereby  render  it 
more  diflBcult  to  thrust  it  back,  which  must  be  done  in  order 
to  place  the  head  right  in  the  passage,  as  it  ought  to  be. 

To  this  purpose,  therefore,  place  the  woman  so,  that  her 
buttocks  may  be  a  little  higher  than  her  head  and  shoulder?, 
causing  her  to  lean  a  little  upon  the  opposite  side  to  the  child's 
ill  posture ;  then  let  the  operator  slide  up  his  hand, well  anoint- 
ed with  oil-  by  the  side  of  the  child's  head  to  bring  it  right 
gently  with  his  fingers  between  the  head,  and  the  womb  ;  but 
if  the  head  t)e  so  engaged  that  it  cannot  be  done  that  way,  he 
must  then  put  up  his  hand  to  the  shoulders  that  so  by  thrust- 
ing them  back  a  Uttle  into  the  womb,  sometimes  on  the  one 
side  and  sonetimes  on  the  other,  he  may  by  little  and  little 
give  it  a  natural  position.  1  confess  it  would  be  better,  if  the. 
operator  could  put  back  the  child  by  its  shoulders  with  both 
hands:  but  the  head  takes  up  so  much  room,  that  he  will  find 
much  ado  to  put  up  one,  with  which  he  must  perform  this 
operation,  and  with  the  help  of  the  finger  ends  of  the  other 
hand  put  forth  the  child's  birth,  as  wlien  the  labour  is  natural. 

Some  children  present,  their  face  first,  having  their  heads 
turned  back,  in  which  posture  it  is  extremely  difficult  for  a 
child  to  be  born  ;  and  if  it  continue  so  long,  the  face  will  he- 
swelled,  and  become  black  and  blue,  so  that  it  will  at  first, 
seem  monstrous,  which  is  occasioned,  as  well  by  the  compres- 
sion of  it  in  that  place,  as  by  the  midwife's  fingers  handling 
it,  in  order  to  place  it  in  a  better  posture.  But  this  black- 
ness will  wear  away  in  three  or  four  days  time  by  anointing 
it  often  with  oil  of  sweet  almonds.  To  deliver  the  birth,  the 
saiT.e  operation  must  be  used  as  m  the  former,  when  the 
child  comes  first  with  the  side  of  the  head  ;  only  let  the  mid- 
wife or  operator  work  very  gently,  to  avoid  as  much  as  pos^. 
sible  bruising  the  face, 

SECTION  V. 

Ho'ib  to  deliver  a  Woman  when  the  Child  presents  one  or  both 
Hands  together  with  the  head. 

Sometimes  the  infant  will  present  some  other  part  together 
with  its  head;  which  if  it  does,  it  is  usually  one  or  both  its 


132  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

hands ;  and  this  hinders  the  birth,  because  the  hands  take  up 
part  of  that  passage  which  is  little  enough  for  the  head  alone : 
besides  that,  when  this  happens,  they  generally  cause  the 
head  to  lean  on  one  side;  and  therefore  this  position  may 
be  7ery  well  styled  unnatural.  When  the  child  presents  thus, 
the  first  thing  to  be  done,  after  it  is  perceived,  is  to  prevent 
it  from  coming  down  more,  or  engaging  further  in  the  pas- 
sage; and  therefore  the  o-perator  having  placed  the  woman 
on  the  bed,  with  her  head  a  little  lower  than  her  Duttocks, 
must  guide  and  put  back  the  mfant's  hand  with  his  own  as 
much  as  may  be,  or  both  of  them,  if  they  both  come  down, 
to  give  way  to  the  child's  head ;  and  this  bemg  done,  if  the 
head  be  on  one  side,  it  must  be  brought  inio  its  natural  pos- 
ture, in  the  middle  of  the  passage,  that  it  may  come  in  a 
straight  line,  and  then  proceed  as  directed  in  the  foregoing 
section. 


SECTION  VI. 


How  a  Woman  is  to  be  delivered,  when  the  Hands  and  Feet 
qfihe  Infant  come  together. 

Theee  are  none  but  will  readily  grant,  that  when  the  hands 
and  feet  of  an  infant  present  together,  the  labour  must  be 
imnatural ;  because  it  is  impossible  a  child  can  be  born  in 
jhat  manner. 

In  this  case,  therefore,  when  the  midwife  guides  her  hand 
to  the  orifice  of  the  womb,  she  will  perceive  only  many  fin- 
gers close  together;  and  if  it  be  not  sufficiently  dilated,  it 
will  be  a  good  while  before  the  hands  and  feet  will  be  ex- 
actly distinguished  ;  for  they  are  sometimes  so  shut  and 
pressed  together,  that  they  seem  to  be  all  of  one  and  the  same 
shape  ;  but  where  the  womb  is  open  enough  to  introduce  the 
band  into  it,  she  will  easily  know  which  are  the  hands  and 
which  are  the  feet :  and  having  taken  particular  notice  there- 
of, let  her  slide  up  her  hand,  and  presently  direct  it  towards 
the  infant's  breast  which  she  will  find  very  near,  and  then 
let  her  very  gently  thrust  back  the  bodv  towards  the  bottom 
of  the  womb,  leaving  the  feet  in  the  same  place  where  she 
found  them :  and  then  having  placed  the  woman  in  a  conve- 
nient posture,  that  is  to  say,  her  buttocks  a  little  raised  above 
her  breast  and  head  (which  situation  ought  also  to  be  observ- 
ed when  the  child  is  to  be  put  back  into  the  womb,)  let  the 
midwife  afterwards  take  hold  of  the  child  by  the  feet,  and 
4iraw  it  forth  as  is  directed  in  liie  second  section. 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  153 

This  labour,  though  somewhat  troublesome,  yet  is  much 
better  than  when  the  child  presents  only  its  hands;  for  then 
the  child  must  be  quite  turned  about  before  it  can  be  drawn 
forth  ;  but  in  this  they  are  ready,  presenting  themselves,  and 
there  is  little  to  do  but  to  lift  and  thrust  back  the  upper  part 
of  the  body,  which  is  almost  done  of  itself,  by  drawing  it  by 
the  feet  alone. 

I  confess  there  are  many  authors  that  have  written  of  Ja- 
boufs,  who  would  have  all  wrong  births  reduced  to  a  natuial 
figure :  which  is,  to  turn  it  that  it  may  come  with  the  head 
first.  But  those  that  have  thus  written  are  such  as  never  un- 
derstood the  practical  part :  for  if  they  had  the  least  experi- 
ence herein,  they  would  know  that  it  is  very  often  impossible ; 
at  least,  if  it  were  to  be  done,  that  violence  'nust  necessarily 
be  used  in  doing  it  that  would  very  probably  be  the  death  of 
mother  and  child  in  the  operation.  I  would  therefore  lay 
down,  as  a  general  rule,  that  whensoever  a  child  presents  it- 
self wrong  to  the  birth,  in  what  posture  soever,  from  the 
shoulders  to  the  feet,  it  is  the  best  way,  and  soonest  done,  to 
draw  It  out  by  the  feet;  and  that  it  is  better  to  search  for 
them,  if  they  do  not  present  themselves,  tnan  try  to  put  it  in 
the  natural  posture,  and  place  the  head  foremost :  for  the 
great  endeavours  necessary  to  be  used  in  turning  the  infant 
in  the  womb  do  so  much  weaken  both  the  mother  and  child, 
that  there  remains  not  afterwards  strength  enouj^h  to  commit 
the  operation  to  the  work  of  nature ;  for.  usually,  the  woman 
hath  no  more  throes  or  pains  fit  for  labour  after  she  has  been 
so  wrought  upon ;  for  which  reason  it  would  be  very  difficult, 
and  tedious  at  best,  and  the  child,  by  such  an  operation,  made 
very  weak,  would  be  in  extreme  danger  of  perishing  before 
it  could  be  born,  ft  is  therefore  much  better  in  these  cases 
to  bring  it  away  immediately  Oy  the  feet ;  searching  for  them, 
as  I  have  already  directed,  when  they  do  not  present  them- 
selves; by  which  the  mother  will  be  prevented  a  tedious 
labour,  and  the  child  be  often  brought  alive  into  the  world, 
who  otherwise  could  hardly  escape  death. 

SECTION  VII. 

H(3W  a  Woman  should  be  Delivered  that  has  Twins,  lohich 
present  themselves  in  different  Postures. 

We  have  already  spoken  something  of  the  birth  of  twins 
in  the  chapter  of  natural  labour ;  for  it  is  not  an  unnatural 
labour  barely  to  have  twins,  provided  they  come  in  a  right 
po.sition  at  the  birth.  But  when  they  present  themselves  in 
different  lostures :  thev  come  nronerlv  under  the  denomin^^ 


154  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

tion  of  unnatural  labours :  and  if  when  one  child  presents 
itself  in  a  wrong  figure,  it  makes  the  labour  dangerous  and 
unnatural,  it  must  needs  make  it  much  more  so  when  there 
are  several,  and  render  it  not  only  more  painful  to  the  mother 
and  children,  but  to  the  operator  also,  for  they  often  trouble 
each  other,  and  hinder  both  their  births:  besides  which  the 
womb  is  so  filled  with  them,  that  the  operator  can  hardly  in- 
troduce his  hand  without  much  violence,  which  he  must  do, 
if  they  are  to  be  turned  or  thrust  back,  to  give  them  a  better 
position. 

When  a  woman  is  pregnant  wi-th  two  children,  they  rarely 
present  to  the  birth  together,  the  one  being  generally  more 
forward  than  the  other;  and  that  is  the  reason  that  but  one  is 
felt,  and  that  many  times  the  midwife  knows  not  that  there 
are  twins  till  the  first  is  born,  and  that  she  is  going  to  fetch 
away  the  after  birth.  In  the  fifth  chapter,  wherein  1  treated 
of  natural  labour.  I  have  showed  how  a  woman  should  be  de- 
livered of  twins,  presenting  themselves  both  right,  and  there- 
fore, before  1  close  the  chapter  of  unnatural  labour,  it  only 
remains  that  I  show  what  ought  to  be  done  when  they  either 
both  come  wrong,  or  one  of  them  only,  as  for  the  most  part  it 
happens ;  the  first  generally  coming  right,  and  the  second 
with  the  feet  forward,  or  in  some  worse  posture,  in  such  a 
case,  the  birth  of  the  first  must  be  hastened  as  much  as  possi- 
ble to  make  way  for  the  second,  which  is  best  brought  away 
by  the  feet,  without  endeavouring  to  place  it  right,  because,  it 
has  been,  as  well  as  its  mother,  already  tired,  and  weakened 
by  the  birth  of  the  first,  and  there  would  be  greater  danger  of 
its  death  than  likelihood  ©f  its  coming  out  of  the  womb  that 
way. 

But  if,  when  the  first  is  born  naturally,  the  second  should 
likewise  offer  its  head  to  the  birth,  it  would  be  then  best  to 
leave  nature  to  finish  what  she  has  so  well  begun  :  if  nature 
should  be  too  slow  in  her  work,  some  of  those  things  men- 
tioned in  the  fourth  chapter,  to  accelerate  the  birth,  mav  be 
properly  enough  applied  :  and  if  after  that,  the  second  birth 
should  be  yet  delayed,  let  a  manual  operation  be  de- 
ferred no  longer  •  but  the  woman  being  properly  placed,  as 
has  been  before  directed,  let  the  operator  direct  his  hand 
gently  into  the  womb  to  find  the  feet,  and  so  draw  forth  the 
econd  child,  which  will  be  the  more  easilv  effected,  because 
there  is  a  way  made  sufficiently  bv  the  birth  of  the  first .  and 
if  the  waters  of  this  second  child  be  not  broke,  as  it  often 
happens,  yet  intending  to  bring  it  by  the  feet,  he  need  not 
scruple  to  break  the  membranes  with  his  fingers  :  for  though, 
when  the  birth  of  a  child  is  left  to  the  operation  of  nature,  it 
is  necessary  that  the  waters  sliould  break  of  themselves,  yet 


"J  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  155 

when  the  child  is  brought  out  of  the  womb  by  art,  there  is  no 
danger  in  breaking  of  them  ;  nay,  on  the  contrary,  it  becomes 
necessary,  for  without  the  waters  are  broken,  it  would  be  al- 
most impossible  to  turn  the  child. 

But  herein  lies  principally  the  care  of  the  operator,  that 
he  be  not  deceived,  when  either  the  hands  or  feet  of  both 
children  offer  themselves  together  to  the  birth  ;  in  this  case  he 
ought  well  to  consider  the  operation,  as,  whether  they  be  not 
joined  together,  or  any  way  monstrous,  and  which  part  be- 
longs to  one  child,  and  which  to  the  other,  tliat  so  tiiey  may 
be  fetched  one  after  the  other,  and  not  both  together,  as 
might  be.  if  it  were  duly  considered  :  taking  the  right  foot  of 
the  one  and  the  left  of  the  other,  and  so  drawing  them  to- 
gether, as  if  they  both  belonged  to  one  body,  because  there  is 
a  left  and  right,  by  which  means  it  would  be  impossible  ever 
to  deliver  them.  But  a  skilful  operator  will  easily  prevent 
this,  if,  having  found  two  or  three  feet  of  several  children 
presenting  together  in  the  passage,  and  taking  aside  two  of 
the  forwardest,  a  right  and  a  left,  and  sliding  his  hand  along 
the  legs  and  thighs  up  to  the  twist,  if  forwards,  or  the  but- 
tocks, if  backwards,  he  find  they  both  belong  to  one  body; 
of  which  bemg  thus  assured,  he  may  begin  to  draw  forth  the 
neerest.  withour  regarding  which  is  the  strongest  or  weakest, 
bigger  or  less,  living  or  dead,  having  put  first  a  little  aside 
that  part  of  the  other  child  which  offers  to  have  the  more 
way,  and  so  despatch  the  first  as  soon  as  may  be,  observing 
the  same  rules  as  if  there  were  but  one,  that  is,  keeping  the 
breast  and  face  downwards,  with  every  circumstance  direct- 
ed in  that  section  where  the  child  conies  with  its  feet  first, 
and  not  fetch  the  burden  till  the  second  child  is  born.  And 
tlierefore,  when  the  operator  hath  drawn  forth  one  child, 
h3  must  separate  it  from  the  burden,  having  tied  and  cut  the 
ntvel- string,  and  then  fetcTi  the  other  by  the  feet  in  the  same 
ii  anner,  and  afterwards  bring  away  the  after- burden  with 
l?0  two  strings,  as  hath  been  before  showed.  If  the  chil- 
il.«n  present  any  other  p?:rt  than  the  feet,  the  operator  may 
Sa  Jew  the  same  method  as  directed  in  the  foregoing  section, 
>r  ^i«  the  several  unuatural  positions  are  fully  treated  of. 


156  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Directions  for  Child-hearing  Womerif  in  iheir  Lying-in. 

SECTION  I. 

How  a  Woman  newly  Delivered  ought  to  be  ordered. 

As  soon  as  she  is  laid  in  her  bed,  let  her  be  placed  m  it 
conveniently  for  ease  and  rest,  which  she  stands  in  great 
need  of,  to  recover  herself  of  the  great  fatigue  she  under- 
went during  her  travail ;  and  that  she  may  lie  the  more  easily 
let  hands  and  body  be  a  little  raised,  that  she  may  breathe 
more  freely,  and  cleanse  the  better,  especially  of  that  blood 
which  then  comes  away,  that  so  it  may  not  clot,  which  being 
retained  causeth  great  pain. 

Having  thus  placed  her  in  bed,  let  her  take  a  draught  of 
burnt  white  wine,  ha.ving  a  dram  of  spermaceti  melted  there- 
in. The  herb  vervain  is  also  singularly  good  for  a  woman  in 
this  condition,  boiling  it  in  what  she  either  eats  or  drinks,  forr 
tifying  the  womb  so  exceedingly,  that  it  will  do  it  more  good 
in  two  days  than  any  other  thing  does  in  double  that  time, 
having  no  offensive  taste  And  this  is  no  more  than  what  she 
stands  in  need  of,  for  her  lower  parts  being  greatly  distended 
till  the  birth  of  the  infant,  it  is  good  to  endeavour  the  preven- 
tion of  an  inflammation  there.  Let  there  be  also  outwardly 
applied,  all  over  the  bottom  of  the  belly  and  privities,  the  fol- 
lowing anodyne  and  cataplasm  :  take  two  ounces  of  oil  of 
sweet  almonds,  and  two  or  three  new  laid  eggs,  yolks  and 
whites,  stirring  them  together  in  an  earthen  pipkin  over  hot 
embers,  till  they  come  to  the  consistence  of  a  poultice;  which 
being  spread  upon  a  cloth  must  be  applied  to  those  parts  indif- 
ferently warin,  having  first  taken  away  the  closure  (which 
was  put  to  her  presently  after  her  delivery.)  and  kikewise 
such  clots  of  blood  as  were  then  left.  Let  this  lie  on  five  or 
six  hours,  and  then  renew  it  again  when  you  see  cause. 

Great  care  ought  to  be  taken  at  first,  that  if  her  body  be  very 
weak,  she  be  not  kept  too  hot,  for  extremity  of  heat  weakens 
nature  and  dissolves  the  strength  :  and  whether  she  be  weak 
or  strong,  be  sure  that  no  cold  air  comes  near  her  at  first ;  for 
cold  is  an  enemy  to  the  spermatic  parts,  and  if  it  get  into  the 
womb,  it  increases  the  afterpains,  and  causes  swelling  in  the 
won)b,  and  hurts  the  nerves.  As  to  her  diet,  let  it  be  hot, 
and  Jet  her  eat  but  a  little  at  a  lime.    Let  her  avoid  the  light 


AlilSTOTLE'Js  WORKS.  157 

for  the  first  three  days,  and  longer  if  she  be  weak,  for  her 
labour  weakens  her  eyes  exceedingly,  by  a  harmony  between 
the  womb  and  them.  Let  her  also  avoid  great  noise,  sadness, 
and  trouble  of  mind. 

If  the  womb  De  foul,  which  may  be  easily  perceived  by 
the  mipurity  of  the  blood  (which  will  then  easily  come  away 
in  clots  or  stinking,  or  if  you  suspect  any  of  the  after  burden 
to  be  left  oehmd,  which  tnay  sometimes  happen,)  make  her 
drink  of  featnerfew,  mugwort,  pennyroyal,  and  mother  of 
thyme,  boiled  in  white  wine  and  sweetened  with  sugar. 

Panado  and  new  laid  eggs  are  the  best  meat  for  ner  at 
first ;  of  which  she  may  eat  often,  but  not  too  much  at  a  time 
And  let  her  nurse  use  cinnamon  in  all  her  meats  and  drinks, 
for  it  generally  strengthens  the  womb 

Let  her  stir  as  little  as  may  be,  till  after  the  fifth,  sixth  or 
seventh  day  of  her  delivery,  if  she  be  weak  ;  and  let  her  talk 
as  little  as  possible,  for  that  tends  to  weaken  her  very  much. 

If  she  goes  not  well  to  stool,  give  a  clyster  made  only  with 
the  decoction  of  mallows  and  a  little  brown  sugar. 

When  she  hath  lain  in  a  week  or  more,  let  her  use  such 
things  as  close  the  womb,  of  which  knotgrass  and  comfrey  are 
•very  good  ;  and  to  them  you  tnay  add  a  little  polipodium,  for 
it  will  do  her  good,  both  leaves  and  root  being  bruised. 


SECTION  II. 

Hoio  to  remedy  those  Accidents  which  a  Lying-tn  fFome/i 
is  subject  to. 

I.  The  first  common  and  usual  accident  that  troubles  wo- 
men in  their  lying  in,  is  after  pains.  They  proceed  from 
cold  and  wind  contained  in  the  bowels,  with  which  they  are 
easily  filled  after  labour,  because  then  they  have  more  room 
to  dilate  than  when  the  child  was  in  the  womb,  by  which  they 
were  compressed  :  and  also  because  nourishment  and  matter, 
contained  as  well  in  them  as  in  the  stomach,  have  been  so 
confusedly  agitated  from  side  to  side  during  the  pains  of  la- 
bour, by  the  throes  which  always  must  compress  the  belly, 
that  they  could  not  be  well  digested,  whence  the  wind  is  af- 
terwards generated,  and  by  consequence  the  gripes,  which, 
the  woman  feels  running  into  her  belly  from  side  to  side 
according  as  the  wind  moves  more  or  less,  and  sometimes 
likewise  from  the  womb,  because  of  the  compression  anc 
commotion  which  the  bowels  make.  These  being  generally 
the  case,  let  us  now  apply  a  suitable  remed3^ 


158  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

1.  Boil  an  egg  soft,  and  pour  out  the  yolk  of  it :  with  which 
mix  a  spoonful  of  cinnamon  water,  and  let  tier  drink  it:  and 
if  you  mix  in  two  grains  of  atnbergrise,  it  will  be  better  ;  and 
yet  vervain  taken  in  any  thing  she  drinks,  will  be  as  effectual 
as  the  other. 

2.  Give  the  lying-in  woman,  immediately  after  delivery, 
oil  of  sweet  almonds  and  syrup  of  maiden  hair  mixed 
togeitier.  Some  prefer  oil  of  walnuts,  provided  it  be  made 
of  nuts  that  are  very  good  ;  but  it  tastes  worse  than  the  other 
at  best.  This  will  lenity  the  inside  of  the  intestines  by  unc- 
tuousness.  and  by  that  means  bring  away  that  which  is  con- 
tainen  m  tiieui  more  easily 

3.  Take  and  boi)  onions  very  well  in  water,  then  stamp 
them  with  oil  of  cinnamon,  spread  them  on  a  cloth,  and  apply 
them  to  the  region  of  the  womb. 

4.  Let  her  be  careful  to  keep  her  belly  warm,  and  not 
drink  too  cold  ;  and  if  the  pain  prove  violent,  hot  clothes, 
from  time  to  time,  must  be  laid  on  her  belly,  or  a  pancake 
fried  in  walnut  oil  may  be  applied  to  it,  without  swathing  her 
belly  too  strait.  And  for  the  better  evacuating  the  wind  out 
of  the  intestines,  give  her  a  clyster,  which  may  be  repeated 
as  often  as  necessity  requires 

5  Take  bay  berries,  beat  them  to  powder,  put  the  powder 
upon  a  chafing  dish  of  coals,  and  let  her  receive  the  smoke  of 
tiiem  up  her  privities 

6.  Take  tar  and  bear's  grease,  of  each  an  equal  quantity, 
boil  them  together,  and  whilst  it  is  boiling,  add  a  little  pi- 
geon's dung  to  it.  Spread  some  of  this  upon  a  linen  cloth, 
and  apply  it  to  the  reins  of  the  back  of  her  that  is  troubled 
with  after  pains,  and  it  will  give  her  speedy  ease. 

Lastly.  Let  her  take  half  a  dram  of  baylaerries  beaten  into 
a  powder  in  a  draught  of  muscadel  or  tent. 

IL  Another  accident  to  which  women  in  childbed  are  sub» 
ject  is  the  hemorrhoids,  or  piles,  occasioned  through  the 
great  straining  in  bringing  the  child  into  the  world.  To  cure 
this, 

1.  Let  her  be  let  blood  in  the  saphaena  vein. 

2.  Let  her  use  polypodium  in  her  meat  and  drink,  bruised 
and  boiled. 

3.  Take  an  onion,  and  having  made  a  hole  in  the  middle 
of  it,  fill  it  full  of  oil,  roast  it,  and  having  bruised  it  all  toge- 
ther, apply  it  to  the  fundament. 

4.  Take  a  dozen  of  snails,  without  shells  if  you  can  get 
them,  or  else  so  many  shell  snails,  and  pull  them  out,  and 
having  bruised  them  with  a  little  oil,  apply  them  warm  as 
before. 

5.  If  she  go  not  well  to  stool,  let  her  take  an  ounce  of  cas- 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  159 

sio  fistula  drawn  at  night  going  to  bed ;  she  needs  no  change 
of  diet  after. 

III.  Retention  of  the  menses  is  another  accident  happen- 
ing to  women  in  chiidbed  ;  and  which  is  of  so  dangerous  a 
consequence,  that,  if  not  timely  remedied,  it  proves  mortal. 
When  ihis  happens, 

1.  Let  the  woman  take  such  medicines  as  strongly  provoke 
the  terms,  such  are  dittany,  betony.  pennyroyal,  featherfew, 
centaury,  juniper  berries,  peony  roots. 

2  Let  her  take  two  or  three  spoonfulls  of  briony  water 
each  morning. 

3  Gentian  roots  beaten  into  a  powder,  and  a  dratn  of  it 
taken  every  morning  in  wine,  are  an  extraordinary  remedy. 

4.  The  roots  of  birth  wort,  either  long  or  round,  so  used 
and  taken  as  the  former,  are  verv  good. 

5.  Take  twelve  peony  seeds,  and  heat  them  into  a  very 
fine  powder,  and  let  her  drink  them  in  a  draught  of  hot  car- 
dus  posset,  and  let  her  sweat  after  And  if  this  last  medicine 
do  not  bring  them  down  the  firs;  time  she  takes  it,  let  her 
take  as  much  more  three  hours  after,  and  it  seldom  fails. 

IV.  Overflov^  ing  of  the  menses  is  another  accident  inci 
denial  to  childbed  women.     For  which, 

1.  Take  shepherd's  purse  either  boiled  in  any  convenient 
liquor,  or  dried  and  beaten  in  a  powder,  and  it  will  be  an 
admirable  remedy  to  stop  them,  this  being  especially  appro- 
priated to  the  privities, 

2.  The  flowers  and  leaves  of  brambles,  or  either  of  them, 
Deing  dried  and  beaten  into  powder,  and  a  dram  of  them 
taken  every  morning  in  a  spoonful  of  red  wine,  or  in  a  de- 
coction of  leaves  of  the  same  (which  perhaps  is  much  better,; 
s  an  admirable  remedy  for  the  immoderate  flowing  of  the 
ierms  in  women. 

V.  P'xcoriations.  bruises,  and  rents  of  the  lower  part  of 
he  womb  are  often  occasioned  bj^  the  violent  distention  and 
separation  of  the  four  caruncles  in  a  woman's  labour.  For 
he  healing  of  which. 

As  soon  as  the  woman  is  laid,  if  there  be  only  simple  con- 
tusions and  excoriations,  then  let  the  anod\ne  cataplasm,  for- 
merly directed,  be  applied  to  the  lower  parts  to  ease  the  pain, 
made  of  the  yolks  and  whites  of  new  laid  eggs  and  oil  of 
roses,  boiled  a  little  over  warm  embers,  continually  stirring 
till  it  be  mixed,  and  then  spread  on  a  fine  cloth  :  it  must  be 
applied  very  warm  to  the  bearing  place  for  five  or  six  hours, 
and  when  it  is  taken  away,  lay  some  fine  rags  dipped  in  oil  of" 
St.  John's  wort  on  each  side  of  the  hearing  place:  or  let  the 
part  excoriated  be  anointed  with  oil  of  St.  John's  wort  twice 
or  thrice  a  day ;  also  foment  the  parts  with  barley  water  and 


IGO  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

honey  of  roses,  to  cleanse  them  from  the  excrenients  which 
pass.  When  the  woman  makes  water,  let  them  be  defended 
with  fine  rags,  and  thereby  hinder  the  urine  from  causing 
smart  and  pain. 

VI.  The  curdling  and  clotting  of  the  milk  is  another  acci- 
dent that  happens  to  women  in  childbed ;  for,  in  the  begin- 
ning of  childbed,  the  woman's  milk  is  not  purified,  because 
of  the  great  coiiimotions  her  body  suffered  during  her  labour, 
which  affected  all  the  parts,  and  it  is  then  moved  with  many 
humours.  Now  this  clotting  of  the  milk  does,  for  the  most 
part,  proceed  from  the  breasts  not  being  fully  drawn,  and  that 
either  because  she  has  too  much  milk,  and  that  the  infant  is 
too  small  and  weak  to  suck  all,  or  because  she  doth  not  de- 
sire to  be  a  nurse  :  for  the  milk  in  those  cases  remaining  in 
the  breast  after  concoction  without  being  drawn  lo^eth  the 
sweetness  and  the  balsamic  quality  it  had,  and  by  reason  of 
the  heat  it  acquires,  and  the  too  long  stav  it  makes  there,  it 
sours,  curdles,  and  clots,  in  like  manner  as  we  see  runnet  put 
into  ordinary  milk  turns  it  into  curds.  The  curdling  of  the 
milk  may  be. also  caused  bv  having  taken  a  great  cold,  and 
not  keeping  the  breast  well  covered. 

But  from  what  causes  soever  this  curdling  of  the  milk  pro- 
ceeds, the  most  certain  remedy  is,  speedily  to  draw  the 
breasts  until  it  is  emitted  and  dried.  But  in  regard  that  the 
infant,  by  reason  of  weakness,  cannot  draw  strong  enough, 
the  woman  being  hard  marked  when  her  milk  is  curdled,  it 
will  be  most  proper  to  get  another  wouian  to  draw  her  breasts 
until  the  milk  comes  freely,  and  then  she  nay  give  her  child 
suck.  And  that  she  may  not  afterwards  be  troubled  with  a 
surplus  of  milk,  she  must  eat  such  diet  as  gives  but  littla 
nourishment,  and  keep  her  body  open. 

But  if  the  case  be  such,  that  the  woman  neither  can  nor 
will  be  a  nurse,  it  is  necessary  to  apply  other  remedies  for  the 
curing  of  this  distemper:  for  then  it  will  be  best  not  to  draw 
her  breasts:  for  that  will  be  the  wav  lo  brmg  more  nulk  into 
them.  For  which  purpose,  it  will  be  necessary  to  empty  the 
body,  by  bleeding  the  arm  :  besides  which,  let  the  humours 
be  drawn  down  by  strong  clysters  and  bleeding  in  the  foot; 
nor  will  it  be  amiss  to  purge  gentlv  ;  and  to  digest,  dissolve, 
and  dissipate  the  curdled  milk,  applv  a  cataplasm  of  ptire 
honey,  or  that  of  the  four  grains  dissolved  in  a  decoction  of 
sage,  milk,  smallage.  and  fennel,  mixing  with  it  oil  of  camo- 
mile, with  which  oil  let  the  breasts  he  well  anointed.  The 
following  liniment  is  also  good  to  scatter  and  dissipate  the 
milk. 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  161 

A  Liniment  to  scatter  and  dissipate  the  Milk. 

That  the  milk  flowing  back  to  the  breast  may  without  of- 
fence be  dissipated,  you  must  use  this  ointment :  "  Take  pure 
wax  two  ounces,  linseed  oil  half  a  pound  ;  when  the  wax  is 
melted,  let  the  liniment  be  made,  wherein  hnen  ciottis  must 
be  dipped,  ana  according  to  their  largeness,  be  laid  upon  the 
breast ,  and  when  it  shall  be  dispersed,  and  pains  no  more, 
let  other  Imen  cloths  be  dipped  in  the  distilled  water  of  acorns, 
and  put  upon  theui. " 

Note,  That  the  cloths  dipped  in  the  distilled  water  of  acorns 
must  be  used  only  by  those  who  cannot  nurse  their  own 
children  :  but  if  a  swelling  in  the  breast  of  her  who  gives 
suck  do  arise,  from  abundance  of  milk,  and  threatens  an  in- 
flanmiation,  let  her  use  the  former  ointment,  but  abstain  from 
Hsing  the  distilled  water  of  acorns. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

IHreciions  for  the  JVurses,  tn  ordering  newly  horn  Children. 

Whf.n  the  child's  navel-string  hath  been  cut.  according  to 
the  rules  before  prescribed,  let  the  midwife  presently  cleanse 
it  from  the  excrements  and  filth  it  brings  into  the  world  with 
it;  of  which  some  are  within  the  body,  as  the  urine  in  the 
bladder,  and  the  excrement  found  in  the  guts ;  and  others 
without,  which  are  thick,  whitish,  and  clammy^  proceeding 
from  the  sliminess  of  the  waters.  There  are  children  some- 
times so  covered  all  over  with  this,  that  one  would  think  they 
were  rubbed  all  over  with  soft  cheese  ;  and  some  women  are 
of  so  easy  a  belief  that  they  really  think  it  so,  because  they 
had  some  while  thev  were  with  child  From  these  excre- 
ments, let  the  child  be  cleansed  with  wine  and  water  a  little 
warmed,  washing  every  part  therewith,  but  chiefly  the  head, 
because  of  the  hair,  also  the  folds  of  the  groins  arm-pits  and 
the  cods  or  privities:  which  parts  must  be  gently  cleansed 
with  a  linen  rag,  or  a  soft  spunge  dipped  in  hike  warm  wine, 
ffthisclammv  or  vicious  excrement  stick  so  close  that  it  will 
not  be  easilv  washed  nfif  from  those  places,  it  may  be  fetche<fi 
off  with  oil  of  sweet  almonds,  or  a  little  fresh  butter  melted 
v/ith  wine,  and  afterwards  well  dried  off:  also  make  tents  of 
fine  rags,  and  v.'ctting  them  in  this  liquor,  clear  the  ears  and 
nostrils ;  but  for  the  eyes,  wipe  them  only  with  a  dray  soft 
rag,  Bot  dipping  it  in  the  wine,  lest  it  should  make  them 
smart. 

02 


16^  '  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

The  child  being  thus  wastied  and  cleased  from  the  native 
blood  and  impurities  which  attend  it  into  the  world,  it  must  in 
the  next  place  be  searched,  to  see  whether  all  things  be  right 
about  it,  and  that  there  is  no  fault  or  dislocation  ;  whether  its 
nose  be  straight,  or  its  tongue  tied  ;  or  whether  there  be  any 
bruise  or  tumour  of  the  head  :  or  whether  the  mould  be  not 
overshot :  also  whether  the  scrotum  (if  it  be  a  male)  be  not 
blown  up  and  swell'd:  and,  in  short,  whether  it  has  suffered 
an)'  violence  by  its  birth,  m  any  part  of  its  body  ;  and  whether 
all  the  parts  be  well  and  duly  shaped  ;  that  suitable  reinedies 
may  be  applied,  if  any  thing  be  found  not  right.  Nor  is  it 
enough  to  see  that  all  be  right  without,  and  that  the  outside  of 
the  body  be  cleansed,  but  she  must  chiefly  observe  whether  it 
dischargeth  the  excrements  contained  within,  and  whether 
the  passage  be  open :  for  soine  have  been  born  without  having 
been  perforated  .  therefore,  let  her  examine  whether  the  con- 
duits of  the  urine  and  stool  be  clear,  for  want  of  which  some 
have  died,  not  being  able  to  void  their  excrements,  because 
timely  care  was  not  taken  at  first.  As  to  the  urine  ail  chil- 
dren, as  well  males  as  females,  do  make  water  as  soon  as  they 
are  born,  if  they  can,  especially  if  they  feel  the  heal  of  the 
fire,  and  sometimes  also  void  the  excrenients,  but  not  so  soon 
as  the  urine.  If  the  infant  does  not  ordure  the  first  day,  then 
put  up  into  its  fundament  a  small  suppository,  to  stir  it  up  to 
be  discharged,  that  it  may  not  cause  painful  gripes  by  remain 
ing  so  long  in  its  belly:  A  sugar  almond  may  he  proper  for 
this  purpose,  anointed  over  with  a  little  boiled  honey  :  or  else 
a  small  piece  of  Castile  soap  rubbed  over  with  fresh  butter; 
also  give  the  child  for  this  purpose  a  little  syrup  of  roses  or 
violets  at  the  mouth,  mixed  with  some  oil  of  sweet  almonds 
drawn  without  a  fire,  anointing  the  belly  also  with  the  same 
oil,  or  fresh  butter. 

The  midwife  having  thus  washed  and  cleansed  the  child, 
according  to  the  before  mentioned  directions,  let  her  begin  to 
swaddle  it  in  swathing  cloths,  and  when  she  dresses  the  head, 
let  her  put  small  rags  behind  the  ears  to  dry  up  the  filth  which 
usually  engenders  there,  and  so  let  her  do  also  in  the  folds  of 
the  arm-pits  and  groins,  and  so  swathe  it :  then  wrap  it  up 
warm  in  a  bed  with  blankets,  which  there  is  scarce  any  wo- 
man so  ignorant  but  knows  well  enougli  how  to  do  :  only  let 
me  give  them  this  caution,  that  they  swathe  not  the  child  too 
strait  in  its  blankets,  especially  about  the  breast  and  stomach, 
that  it  may  breathe  the  more  freely,  and  not  be  forced  to  vo- 
mit up  the  milk  it  sucks,  because  the  stomach  cannot  be  suffi- 
ciently extended  to  contain  it :  therefore  let  its  arms  and  legs, 
hs  wrapped  in  its  bed,  stretched  and  strait,  and  swathed  to 
keep  them  so,  viz.  the  arms  along  its  sides,  and  its  legs  equally 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  163 

both  together,  with  a  little  of  the  bed  between  them,  that 
they  may  not  be  galled  by  rubbing  each  other;  then  let  the 
head  be  kept  steady  and  strait,  with  a  stay  fastened  on 
each  side  of  the  blanket;  and  then  wrap  the  child  up  in 
mantles  and  blankets  to  keep  it  warm.  Let  none  think  this 
of  swathing  the  infant  is  needless  to  set  down,  for  it  is  neces- 
sary it  should  be  thus  swad riled  to  give  its  little  body  a  strait 
figure,  which  is  most  decent  and  proper  for  a  man.  and  to 
accustom  him  to  keep  upon  his  feet,  who  otherwise  would  go 
upon  all-four,  as  most  other  animals  do. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

SECTION  I. 
Of  Gripes  and  Pains  in  the  Bellies  of  Young  Children. 

This  '  mention  first,  as  il  is  often  the  first  and  most  com- 
mon distemper  which  happens  to  little  infants  after  their  birth, 
many  children  being  so  troubled  and  oained  therewith,  that  it 
causes  them  to  cry  night  and  day,  and  at  last  die  of  it.  The 
cause  of  it  for  the  most  part  comes  from  the  sudden  change  of 
their  nourishment,  for  having  always  received  it  from  the 
umbilical  vessels  whilst  in  the  mother's  womb,  they  come  on  a 
sudden  to  change  not  only  the  manner  of  receiving  it,  but  the 
nature  and  quality  of  what  they  received  as  soon  as  they  are 
born  :  for  mstead  of  purified  blood  only,  which  was  conveyed 
to  them  by  means  of  the  umbilical  vein  only,  they  are  now 
obliged  to  be  nourished  with  their  mother's  milk,  which  they 
suck  with  their  mouths,  and  from  which  are  engendered  ma- 
ny excrements,  causing  gnpes  and  pains,  and  that  not  only 
because  it  is  not  so  pure  as  the  blood  with  which  it  was  nou- 
rished in  t'he  womb,  but  because  the  stomach  and  the  intes- 
tines cannot  vet  make  a  good  digestion,  being  unaccustomed 
to  it.  It  is  also  caused  sometimes  by  a  rough  phlegm,  and 
sometimes  by  worms;  for  physicians  affirm,  that  worms  have 
been  bred  in  children  even  in  their  mother's  belly 

Cure.  If  it  proceed  from  the  too  sudden  changes  of  nou- 
rishment, the  remedy  must  be  to  forbear  giving  the  child  suck 
for  some  days,  lest  the  milk  be  mixed  with  phlegm,  which  is 
then  in  the  stomach  corrupt  and  at  first  it  must  suck  but  lit- 
tle, until  it  is  accustomed  to  digest  it.  If  it  be  the  excrements 
in  the  intestines,  which  by  their  long  stay  uicrease  these  pains, 


164  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

give  them  at  the  mouth  a  little  oil  of  sweet  almonds  and 
syrup  of  roses:  if  it  be  worms,  lay  a  cloth  dipped  in  O'il  of 
wormwood,  mixed  with  ox  gall,  upon  the  belly,  or  a  small 
cataplasm  mixed  with  the  powder  of  rue,  wormwood,  colo- 
quintida,  aloes,  and  the  seeds  of  citron  incorporated  with  ox- 
gall and  the  powder  of  lupines.  Or  give  it  oil  of  sweet 
almonds,  with  sugar  candy,  and  a  scruple  of  anniseed ;  it 
purgeth  new  born  babes  from  green  choler  and  stinking 
phlegm  :  and,  if  it  be  given  with  sugar  pap,  it  allays  the  gri- 
ping pains  of  the  belly.  Also  anoint  the  belly  with  oil  of 
dill,  or  pellitory  stamp,  with  oil  of  camomile. 

SECTION  II. 

Of  Weakness  in  new-born  Infants 

Weakness  is  an  accident  that  many  children  bring  into  the 
world  along  with  them,  and  is  ofton  occasioned  by  the  labour 
of  the  mother  :  by  the  violence  and  length  whereof  they  suffer 
so  much,  that  they  are  born  with  great  weakness,  and  many 
times  it  is  difficult  to  know  whether  thev  are  alive  or  dead, 
their  body  appearmg  so  senseless,  and  their  face  so  blue  and 
livid,  that  they  seem  to  be  quite  choaked  .  and  even  after 
some  hours,  their  showing  any  signs  of  life  is  attended  with 
so  much  weakness  that  it  looks  like  a  return  from  death,  and 
that  they  are  still  in  a  dying  condition. 

Cure.  Lay  the  infant  speedily  in  a  warm  blanket,  and  car- 
ry it  to  the  fire,  and  then  lei  the  midwife  take  a  little  wine  in 
her  mouth  and  spout  it  into  its  mouth,  repeating  it  often  if 
there  be  occasion.  T,et  her  apply  linen  to  the  breast,  and  bel- 
ly, dipped  in  wine  and  let  the  face  be  uncovered,  that  it  may 
breathe  the  more  freely ,  also,  let  the  midwife  keep  his 
mouth  a  little  open,  cleanse  the  nostrils  with  small  linen 
tents  dipped  in  white  wine,  so  that  it  may  receive  the  smell 
of  it,  and  let  her  chafe  every  part  of  its  body  well  with  warm 
cloths,  to  bring  back  the  blood  and  spirits,  which,  being  re- 
tired inwards,  through  weakness,  often  puts  it  in  dans;er  of 
being  choaked  Bv  the  application  of  these  means,  the  in- 
fant will  graduallv  recover  strength,  and  begin  to  stir  its 
limbs  bv  degrees,  and  at  length  to  cry  .  and  though  it  be  but 
weakly  at  first  vet  afterwards,  as  it  bieathes  more  freely,  US 
cry  will  become  more  strong. 


.ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  165 

SECTION  III. 

Of  the  Fundanunt  being  closed  up  in  a  newly  horn  Infant. 

Another  defect,  that  newborn  infants  are  liable  to  is  to 
have  their  fundament  closed  up ;  by  which  they  can  neither 
evacuate  the  new  excrements  engendered  by  the  milk  they 
suck,  nor  that  which  was  amassed  in  their  intestines  before 
birth,  which  is  certainly  mortal  without  a  speedy  remedy. 
There  have  been  some  female  children  who  have  had  their 
fundadient  quite  closed,  and  yet  have  voided  the  excrements 
of  tre  guts  by  an  orifice,  which  naTure,  to  supply  that  defect, 
had  made  within  the  neck  uf  the  womb. 

Cure.  Here  we  mu=t  take  notice,  that  the  fundament  is 
closed  two  ways ;  either  by  a  single  skin,  through  which  one 
may  discover  some  blacK  and  blue  marks,  proceeding  front 
the  excrements  retained,  which,  if  one  touch  with  the  finger, 
there  is  a  softness  felt  within,  and  thereabout  it  ought  to  be 
pierced ;  or  else  it  is  quite  stopped  by  a  thick  fleshy  sub- 
stance, in  such  sort  that  there  appears  nothing  without  by 
which  its  true  situation  may  be  known.  When  there  is  no- 
thing but  the  single  skin  which  makes  the  closure,  the  opera- 
tion is  very  easy,  and  the  children  may  do  very  well ;  for  then 
an  aperture  or  opening  may  be  made  with  a  small  incision 
knife  cross  ways,  that  it  may  the  better  receive  a  round  form, 
and  that  the  place  may  not  afterwards  grow  together,  taking 
great  care  not  to  prejudice  the  spincter  or  muscle  of  the  rec- 
tum. The  incision  being  thus  made,  the  excrements  will  cer- 
tainly have  issue  But  if,  by  reason  of  their  long  stay  in  the 
belly,  they  become  so  dry  that  the  'nfant  cannot  void  them, 
then  let  a  clyster  be  given  to  moisten  and  bring  them  away ; 
afterwards  put  a  linen  tent  into  the  new  made  fundament, 
which  at  first  had  best  be  anointed  with  honey  of  roses,  and 
towards  the  end  with  a  drying  cicatrizing  ointment,  such  as 
unguentum  album,  or  pomphilix.  ohsearving  to  cleanse  the 
infant  of  his  excrements,  and  dry  liim  again  as  soon  and  as 
often  as  he  evacuates  them,  that  so  the  aperture  may  be  pre- 
vented from  turning  into  a  malignant  ulcer. 

But  if  the  fundament  be  stopped  up  in  such  a  manner,  that 
neither  mark  nor  appearance  of  it  can  be  seen  or  felt,  then 
the  operation  is  much  more  difiicult ;  and  even  when  it  is 
done,  the  danger  is  much  greater  that  the  infant  will  not  sur- 
vive it.  Then,  if  it  be  a  female,  and  it  sends  forth  its  excre- 
ments ny  the  v/ay  I  have  mentioned  before,  it  is  better  not  to 
meddle,  than,  by  endeavouring  to  remedy  an  inconvenience, 
run  an  extreme  hazard  of  the  infant's  death=     But  whea 


166  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

there  is  no  vent  for  the  excrements,  without  which  death  19 
unavoidable,  then  the  operation  is  justifiable. 

Operation.  Let  the  operator,  with  a  small  incision  knife 
that  hath  but  one  erige,  enter  into  the  void  place,  and  turning 
the  back  of  it  upwards  within  half  a  finger's  breadth  from  the 
child's  rump,  which  is  the  place  where  he  will  certainly  find 
the  intestine,  let  him  thrust  it  fijrward,  that  it  may  be  open 
enough  to  give  free  vent  to  the  matter  there  contained,  being 
especially  careful  of  the  sphincter,  after  which,  let  the  wound 
be  dressed  according  to  the  method  directed. 

SECTION  IV. 

Of  the  Thrush^  or  Ulcers  in  the  Mouth  of  an  Infant. 

The  thrush  is  a  distemper  that  children  are  very  often  sub- 
ject to,  and  it  arises  from  bad  milk,  or  from  foul  humour  in 
the  stomach  ;  for  sometimes,  though  there  be  no  ill  quality  in 
the  milk  itself  yet  it  uiay  corrupt  in  the  chilri's  stomach  be- 
cause of  its  weakness,  or  some  other  indisposition  :  in  which, 
acquiring  an  acrimony  instead  of  being  well  digested,  there 
arise  from  thence  biting  vapours,  which  forming  a  thick  vis- 
cosity, do  thereby  produce  this  distemper. 

Cure.  It  is  often  difficult,  as  physicians  tell  us.  because  it 
is  seated  in  hot  and  moist  places,  where  the  putrefaction  is 
easily  augmented,  and  because  the  remedies  applied  cannot 
lodge  there,  being  soon  washed  away  with  spittle.  But  if  it 
arises  from  too  hot  quality  in  the  nurse's  milk,  care  must  be 
taken  to  temper  and  cool,  prescribing  her  cool  diet,  bleeding 
and  purging  her  also,  if  there  be  occasion. 

Take  lentiles  husked,  powder  them,  and  lay  a  little  of 
them  upon  the  child's  gums.  Or  take  bdellium  flower  half 
an  ounce,  and  with  oil  of  roses  make  a  liniment  \\>o  wash 
the  child's  mouth  with  barley  and  plantain  water,  and  honey 
of  roses,  or  syrup  of  dry  roses  mixing  with  them  a  little  ver- 
juice of  lemons,  as  well  to  loosen  an^  cleanse  the  vicious  hu- 
mours which  cleave  to  the  mside  of  the  child's  mouth,  as  to 
cool  those  parts  which  are  already  over  heated.  This  may 
be  done  bv  means  of  a  small  fine  rag  fa.stened  to  the  end  of  a 
little  stick,  and  dipped  therein,  w hereby  the  ulcers  niay  be 
gently  rubbed,  being  careful  not  to  put  the  child  to  too  much 
pain,  lest  an  inflammation  make  the  distemper  worse  The 
child's  body  must  also  be  kept  open,  that  the  humours  being 
carried  to  the  lower  parts,  the  vapours  may  not  ascend,  as 
it  is  usual  for  them  to  do  when  the  body  is  costive  and  the 
excrements  too  long  retained. 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  167 

If  the  ulcers  appear  malignant,  let  such  remedies  be  used 
to  do  their  work  speedily,  that  the  evil  qualities  that  cause 
them  being  thereby  instantly  corrected,  their  malignity  may 
be  prevented  :  and  in  this  case  touch  the  ulcers  with  plantain- 
water,  sharpened  with  the  spirits  of  vitriol :  for  the  remedy 
must  be  made  sharp,  according  to  the  malignity  of  the  dis- 
temper. It  will  be  necessary  to  purge  these  ill  humours 
out  of  the  whole  habit  of  the  child,  by  giving  half  an  ounce 
of  succory  with  rhubarb. 

SECTION  V. 

Of  Pains  in  the  Ears,  Inflammaiion,  Moisture,  8fc. 

The  brain  in  infants  is  very  moist,  and  hath  many  excre- 
ments which  nature  cannot  send  out  at  its  proper  passages; 
they  got  often  to  the  ears,  and  there  cause  pains,  flux  of  blood, 
with  inflammation,  and  nmtter.  with  pain  :  this  in  children  is 
hard  to  be  known  as  they  hare  no  other  way  to  make  it 
known  but  by  constant  crying;  you  will  perceive  them  ready 
to  feel  their  ears  themselves,  but  will  not  let  others  touch 
them  il  iriev  can  prevent  it  and  sometimes  you  may  discern 
the  parts  about  the  ears  to  be  very  red. 

These  pains,  if  let  alone,  are  of  dangerous  consequences, 
because  tbev  may  bring  forth  watching  and  epilepsy  :  for  the 
moisture  breeds  worms  there,  and  fouls  the  spongy  bones,  and 
by  degrees  causes  incurable  deafness. 

Cure  \lla\  the  pain  with  all  convenient  speed,  but  have 
a  care  of  using  strong  ren  edies.  Therefore  only  use  warm 
milk  about  the  ears,  with  the  decoction  of  poppy  tops,  or  oil 
of  violets  to  take  away  the  moisture,  use  honey  of  roses, 
and  let  aquamoliis  be  dropped  into  the  ears,  or  take  virgin 
honev  half  an  ounce  red  wine,  two  ounces;  allum.  saffron, 
saltpetre,  each  a  dram:  luix  them  at  the  fire;  or  drop  in 
henipseed  oil  with  a  little  wine. 

SECTION  VI. 

Of  Redness,  and  hiflnmmation  of  the  Buttocks,  Groin,  and 
the  Thighs  of  a  Young  Child. 

If  there  be  not  great  care  taken  to  change  and  wash  the 
child's  bed  as  soon  as  it  is  fouled  with  the  excrements,  and 
to  keep  the  child  very  clean,  the  acrimony  will  be  sure  to 
cause  redness,  and  beget  a  smarting  in  the  buttocks,  groin, 
and  thighs  of  the  child,  which,  by  reason  of  the  pain,  will 


16a  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

afterwards  be  subject  to  inflammations,  which  follow  the  soon- 
er, through  the  delicacy  and  tenderness  of  their  skin,  from 
which  the  outward  skin  of  the  body  is  in  a  short  time  sepa- 
rated and  worn  away. 

Cube.  First,  keep  the  child  cleanly  ;  and,  secondly,  take 
off  the  sharpness  of  its  urine.  As  to  keeping  it  cleanly,  she 
must  be  a  sorry  nurse  that  needs  to  be  »aught  how  to  do  it ; 
for  if  she  lets  it  have  but  dry,  clean,  and  warm  beds  and 
clouts,  as  often  and  as  soon  as  it  has  fouled  and  wet  them, 
either  ay  its  urine  or  excrements,  it  will  be  sufficient.  And 
as  to  the  taking  off  the  sharpness  of  the  child's  urine,  that 
must  be  done  by  the  nurse's  taking  a  cooi  diet,  that  her  milk 
may  have  the  same  quality :  and  therefore  she  ought  to  ab- 
stain from  all  things  that  may  tend  to  heat  it. 

But  besides  these,  cooling  and  drying  remedies  are  requi- 
site to  be  applied  to  the  inflamed  parts;  therefore  let  the 
parts  be  bathed  with  plantam  water,  with  a  fourth  of  lime- 
water  added  to  it,  each  time  the  child's  excrements  are  wiped 
off;  and  if  the  pain  be  very  great,  let  it  only  be  fomented 
with  luke  warm  milk  The  powder  of  a  post  to  dry  it,  or  a 
little  mill- dust  strewed  upon  the  parts  affected,  ma}'  be  pro- 
per enough,  and  is  used  by  many  women.  Also,  ungnentum 
album,  or  a  diapampoligos,  spread  upon  a  small  piece  of 
leather;  in  form  of  a  plaister.  will  not  be  amiss. 

But  the  chief  thing  must  be  the  nurse's  taking  great  care 
to  wrap  the  inflamed  parts  with  fine  rags  when  she  opens  the 
child,  that  those  parts  may  not  gather  and  be  pained  by  rub- 
bing together. 

SECTION  VII. 

Of  Vamiiing  in  Young  Children. 

Vomiting  in  children  proceeds  sometimes  from  too  much 
milk,  and  sometimes  from  bad  milk,  and  as  often  from  a  moist 
loose  stomach :  for  as  drvness  retains,  so  looseness  lets  go. 
This  is,  for  the  most  part,  without  danger  in  children ;  and 
they  that  vomit  from  their  birth  are  the  lustiest:  for  the  sto- 
inach  not  being  used  to  meat,  and  milk  being  taken  too  much, 
crudities  are  easily  bred,  or  the  milk  is  corrupted  ;  and  it  is 
better  to  vomit  these  up  than  to  keep  them  in ;  but  if  vomit 
ing  last  long,  it  will  cause  an  atrophy,  or  consumption,  fot 
tvant  of  nourishment. 

Cure.  If  this  be  from  too  much  milk,  that  which  is  emit- 
ted is  yellow  and  green,  or  otherwise  ill-coloured  and  stink- 
ing ;  in  this  case,  raend  the  milk,  as  has  been  showed  before 


ARiSTOTLE^S  WORKS.  169 

cleanse  the  child  with  honey  of  roses,  and  strengthen  its 
stomach  with  syrup  of  milk  and  quinces  made  into  an  elec- 
tuary. If  the  humours  be  hot  and  sharp,  give  the  syrup  of 
pomegranates,  currants,  and  coral ;  and  applv  to  the  belly 
the  plaister  of  bread,  the  stomach  cerate,  or  bread  dipped  in 
hot  wine  or  take  oil  of  mastich,  quinces,  mint,  wormwood, 
each  half  an  ounce  ;  of  nutmegs,  by  expression  half  a  dram; 
chymical  oil  of  mint,  three  drops.  Coral  hath  an  occult 
property  to  prevent  vomiting,  and  is  therefore  hung  about  the 
neck. 


SECTION  VIII. 

Of  Breeding  Teeth  in  young  Children, 

This  is  a  very  great  and  yet  necessary  evil  in  all  children, 
having  a  variety  of  symptoms  joined  with  it.  They  begin  to 
come  forth,  not  all  at  once,  but  one  after  the  other,  about  ths 
sixth  or  seventh  month  ;  the  fore-teeth  coming  first,  then  the 
eye-teeth,  and,  last  of  all,  the  grinders.  The  eye  teeth  cause 
more  pain  to  the  child  than  any  of  the  rest,  because  they  have 
a  deep  root,  and  a  small  nerve  which  hath  communication 
with  that  which  makes  the  eve  move. 

In  the  breeding  of  the  teeth,  first  they  feel  an  itching  in 
their  gums,  then  they  are  pierced  as  with  a  needle,  and  prick- 
ed by  the  sharp  bones,  whence  proceed  great  pains,  watch- 
ing, inflammation  of  the  gums,  fever,  looseness,  and  convul- 
sions, especially  when  they  breed  their  eye-teeth 

The  signs  when  children  breed  their  teeth  are  these  : 

1.  It  IS  known  by  the  time,  which  is  usually  about  the 
seventh  month. 

2.  Their  gums  are  swelled,  and  they  feel  a  great  heat  there, 
with  an  itching,  which  makes  them  put  their  fingers  into  their 
mouths  to  rub  them  ;  a  moisture  also  distils  from  the  gums 
into  the  month,  because  of  the  pain  they  feel  there. 

3.  They  hold  the  nipple  faster  than  before. 

4.  The  gums  are  white  where  the  teeth  begin  to  come ; 
and  the  nurse,  in  giving  them  such,  finds  the  mouth  hotter, 
and  that  they  are  much  changed,  crying  every  moment,  and 
cannot  sleep,  or  but  very  little  at  a  time. 

The  fever  that  follows  breeding  of  teeth  comes  from  cho- 
leric humours,  inflamed  by  watching,  pain,  and  heat.  And 
the  longer  teeth  are  breeding,  the  more  dangerous  it  is,  so 
that  many,  in  the  breeding  of  them,  die  of  fevers  and  con- 
vulsions. 

P 


17a  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

CcHE.  Two  things  are  to  be  regarded :  one  is,  to  preserve 
the  child  from  the  evil  accidents  that  may  happen  to  it  by  rea- 
son of  the  great  pairi  ;  the  other,  to  assist  as  much  as  may  be 
the  cutting  of  the  teeth,  when  they  can  hardly  cut  the  gums 
themselves. 

For  the  first  of  these,  viz.  the  preventing  these  accidents 
to  the  child,  the  nurse  ought  to  take  great  care  to  keep  a  good 
diet,  and  to  use  all  things  that  may  cool  and  temper  her  milk, 
that  so  a  fever  may  not  follow  the  pain  of  the  teeth  And  to 
prevent  the  humour  from  falling  too  much  upon  the  inflamed 
gums,  let  the  child's  belly  be  kept  alv/ays  loose  by  gentle  clys- 
ters, if  he  be  bound :  though  oftentimes  there  is  no  need  of 
them,  because  they  are  at  those  times  usually  troubled  with  a 
looseness  ;  and  yet,  for  all  that,  clysters  may  not  be  improper. 

As  to  the  other,  which  is  to  assist  in  cutting  the  teeth,  that 
the  nurse  must  do  from  time  to  time  by  mollifying  and  loosen- 
ing them,  and  rubbing  them  with  her  finger  dipped  in  butter 
or  honey;  or  let  the  child  have  a  virgin- wax  candle  to  chew 
upon:  or  anoint  the  gums  with  the  mucilage  of  quince  made 
with  mallow-water,  or  with  the  brains  of  a  hare;  also  fo- 
ment the  cheeks  with  the  decoction  of  althasa,  and  camomile 
flower  and  dill,  or  with  the  juice  of  mallows  and  fresh  butter. 
If  the  gums  are  inflamed,  add  juice  of  nightshade  and  let- 
tuce, 1  have  already  said  the  nurse  ought  to  take  a  tempe- 
rate diet  5  I  shall  now  only  add,  that  barley-broth,  v/ater- 
gruel,  raw  eggs,  prunes,  lettuce  and  endive,  are  good  for  her; 
Dut  let  her  avoid  salt,  sharp,  biting,  and  peppered  meats  jand 
wine. 


SECTION  IX. 

Of  the  Flux  of  the  Belly,  or  Looseness  in  Infants. 

It  is  very  common  for  infants  to  have  the  flux  of  the  belly, 
or  looseness,  especially  upon  the  least  indisposition  :  nor  is  it 
to  be  wondered  at,  seeing  their  natural  moistness  contributes 
so  much  thereto  :  and  even  if  it  be  extraordinarily  violent, 
such  are  in  a  better  state  of  health  than  those  that  are  bound. 
The  flux,  if  violent,  proceeds  from  divers  causes:  as,  1.  From 
breeding  of  the  teeth,  and  is  then  commonly  attended  with 
a  fever,  in  which  the  concoction  is  hindered,  and  the  nourish- 
ment corrupted.  2.  From  watching.  3.  From  pain.  4. 
From  stirring  up  of  the  humours  by  a  fever.  5.  When  they 
suck  or  drink  too  much  in  a  fever.  Sometimes  they  have  a 
flux  without  breeding  of  teeth,  from  inward  cold  in  the  guts  or 
stomach  that  obstructs  concoction.     If  it  be  from  the  teeth,  it 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  171 

4S  easily  known ;  for  the  signs  in  breeding  of  teeth  will  disco- 
ver it.  If  it  be  from  external  cold,  there  are  signs  of  other 
causes.  If  from  a  humour  flowing  from  the  head,  there  are 
signs  of  a  catarrh,  and  the  excrements  are  frothy.  If  crude 
and  raw  humours  are  voided,  and  there  be  wind,  belching, 
and  phlegmatic  excrements :  or  if  they  be  yellow,  green,  and 
slink,  the  flux  is  from  a  hot  and  sharp  humour.  It  is  best  in 
breeding  of  teeth  when  the  belly  is  loose,  as  I  have  said  be- 
fore :  but  if  it  be  too  violent,  and  you  are  afraid  it  may  end  in 
a  consumption,  it  must  be  stopped  ;  and  if  the  excrements 
that  are  voided  be  black,  and  attended  with  a  fever,  it  is  very 
bad. 

Cure.  The  remedy  in  this  case  is  principally  with  respect 
to  the  nurse,  and  the  condition  of  the  milk  must  chiefly  be 
observed  :  the  nurse  must  be  cautioned  that  she  eat  no  green 
fruit,  nor  things  of  hard  concoction,  ff  the  child  suck  not, 
remove  the  flux  with  such  purges  as  leave  a  cooling  quality 
behind  them,  as  syrup  of  honey  or  roses,  or  a  clyster.  Take 
the  decoction  of  millium,  myrobolans,  of  each  two  or  three 
ounces,  with  an  ounce  or  two  of  syrup  of  roses,  and  make  a 
clyster.  After  cleansing,  if  it  proceed  from  a  hot  cause,  give 
syrup  of  dried  roses,  quinces,  myrtles,  with  a  little  sanguis 
draconis.  Also  anoint  with  oil  of  roses,  myrtles,  mastich, 
each  two  drams:  with  oil  of  myrtles  and  wax  make  an  oint- 
ment, Or  take  red  roses  and  moulin,  of  each  a  handful ;  cy- 
press roots  two  drams ;  make  a  bag ;  boil  it  in  red  wine,  and 
apply  it  to  the  belly.  Or,  use  the  plaister  of  bread,  or  sto- 
mach ointment.  If  the  cause  be  cold,  and  the  excrements 
white,  give  syrup  of  mastich  and  quinces,  with  mint- water. 
Use  outwardly  mint,  mastich,  cummin  :  or  take  rose  seeds  an 
ounce,  cummin,  anniseed,  each  two  drams;  with  oil  of  ma5» 
tich,  wormwood,  and  wax  make  an  ointment. 

SECTION  X. 

Of  the  Epilepsy  and  Convulsions  in  Children. 

This  is  a  distemper  that  is  often  fatal  to  young  children,  and 
frequently  proceeds  from  the  brain,  as  when  the  humours 
that  cause  it  are  bred  in  the  brain,  originating  either  from 
the  parents,  or  from  vapours  or  bad  humours  that  twitch  the 
membranes  of  the  brain  ;  it  is  also  sometimes  caused  by  other 
distempers,  and  by  bad  diet :  likewise  the  toothach,  when  the 
brain  consents,  causes  it,  and  so  does  a  sudden  fright.  As  to 
the  distemper  itself,  it  is  manifest  and  well  enough  known, 
^'bere  jt  is;  and  as  to  the  cwsq  whence  i\  comes,  you  may 


172  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

know  by  the  signs  of  the.  disease,  whether  it  comes  from  bad 
milk,  or  worms,  or  teeth  ;  if  these  are  all  absent,  it  is  certain 
that  the  brain  is  first  affected  ;  if  it  come  with  the  small-pox 
or  measles,  it  ceaseth  when  they  come  forth,  if  nature  be 
strong  enough. 

Cure.  For  the  remedy  of  this  grievous  and  often  mortal 
distemper,  give  the  following  powder,  to  prevent  it,  to  a  ch,ld, 
as  soon  as  it  is  born  ;  take  male  peony  roots,  gathered  in  the 
decrease  of  the  moon,  a  scruple;  with  leaf  gold  make  a  pow- 
der; or  take  peony  roots  a  dram;  peony  seeds,  misletoe  of 
the  oak,  elk's  hoof,  man's  skull,  amber,  each  a  scruple; 
musk,  two  grains;  make  a  powder.  The  best  part  of  the 
cure  is  taking  care  of  the  nurse's  diet,  which  must  be  regular 
by  all  means.  If  it  be  from  corrupt  milk,  provoke  a  vomit ; 
to  do  which,  hold  down  the  tongue,  and  put  a  quill,  dipped 
in  sweet  almonds,  down  the  throat.  If  it  come  from  the 
worms,  give  such  things  as  will  kill  the  worms.  If  there  be  a 
fever,  with  respect  to  that  also,  give  coral  smaraged  and  elk's 
hoof  In  the  fit,  give  epileptic  water,  as  lavender  water;  and 
rub  with  oil  of  amber,  or  hang  a  peony  root,  and  elk's  hoof 
smaraged,  about  the  child's  neck. 

As  to  a  convulsion,  it  is  when  the  brain  labours  to  cast  out 
that  which  troubles  it;  the  manner  is  in  the  marrow  of  the 
back  and  fountain  of  the  nerves:  it  is  a  stubborn  disease, 
and  often  kills. 

Wash  the  body,  when  in  the  fit,  especially  the  back  bone, 
with  decoction  of  althaea,  lily  roots,  peony  and  camomile 
flowers,  and  anoint  it  with  man's  and  goose's  grease,  oils  of 
worms,  orris,  lilies,  foxes,  turpentine,  mastich,  storax,  and 
calamint.  The  sunflower  is  also  very  good,  boiled  in  water, 
to  wash  the  child. 


PROPER  AND  SAFE  REMEDIES 

FOR  CURING  ALL  THOSE 
DISTEMPERS  THAT  ARE  PECULIAR  TO 

THE  FEMALE  SEX, 

AND 
ESPECIALLY  THOSE  THAT  ARE  OBSTRUCTIONS  TO 

BEARING  OF  CHIDREN. 


PART  SECOND. 


Having  finished  the  first  part  of  this  book,  and  therein,  I 
hope,  amply  made  good  my  promise  to  the  reader,  I  am  now 
come  to  treat  of  the  distempers  peculiar  to  the  female  sex; 
in  which  it  is  my  design  to  treat  only  of  those  to  which  they 
are  more  subject  when  in  a  breeding  condition,  and  those 
that  keep  iheiu  from  being  so ;  together  with  such  proper 
and  safe  reTiedies  as  rnay  be  sufficient  to  repel  them.  And 
since,  amongst  all  the  diseases  to  which  human  nature  is 
subject,  there  is  none  which  more  diametrically  opposes 
the  very  end  of  our  creation,  and  the  design  of  nature 
in  the  for.  nation  of  the  different  sexes,  and  the  power 
thereby  given  us  for  the  work  of  generation,  than  that  of 
sterility,  or  barrenness,  which,  where  it  prevails,  renders 
the  most  accomplished  midwife  but  a  useless  person,  and 
destroys  the  design  of  our  book ;  I  think,  therefore,  barren- 
ness is  an  effect  that  deserves  our  first  and  principal  con- 
sideration. 

P2 


174  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Of  barrenness  ;  its  several  Kinds ;  with  the  prope*"  Remedies 
for  it :  and  the  iSigns  of  Insufficiency  in  Men  and  Women. 

SECTION  I. 

Of  Barrenness  in  general. 

Barrenness  is  either  natural  or  artificial. 
Natural  barrenness  is,  when  a  woman  is  barren  though 
the  instruments  of  generation  are  perfect  both  in  herself 
and  husband,  and  no  preposterous  or  diabolical  comse  used 
to  cause  it.  and  neither  age  nor  disease,  nor  any  natural 
defect  hindering,  and  yet  the  woman  remains  naturally 
barren. 

Now  this  may  proceed  from  a  natural  cause :  for  if  the 
man  and  woman  be  of  one  complexion,  thev  seldor;)  have 
children  :  and  the  reason  is  clear,  for  the  universal  course 
of  nature,  being  formed  of  a  composition  of  contraries,  can- 
not be  increased  by  a  composition  of  likes,  and  therefore, 
if  the  constitution  of  the  woman  be  hot  and  dry  as  well  as 
the  man,  there  can  be  no  conception  ;  and  if  on  the  contrary, 
the  man  should  be  of  a  rold  and  moist  con^tirution,  as  well 
as  the  woman,  the  effect  would  be  the  same —and  this  bar- 
renness is  purely  natural  The  onlv  way  to  iieip  this.  is.  for 
people,  before  the\  aiarry,  to  observe  each  other's  co  '.plexion 
if  thev  design  to  have  children.  If  tlieir  coii.plexion!?  and 
constirutions  be  al;ke,  thev  are  nor  fit  to  cO'iie,  tn^eilier.  for 
discordant  natnjH^  r.niv  '..ak:"  tLirmoiiy  in  t  e  vvork  of  gene- 
ration. 

Another  nHt;ira)  cnuse  of  '>arpni)Pss  is  wan f  of  io"e  be- 
tween the  man  and  ".fi:.  Lov^e  'S  that  vital  princ'-.le  that 
ought  to  inspire  e^r-h  iri^rji  in  the  act  nf  ^'^•^Rra'ion  or  else  it 
will  be  spiritless  and  dull;  for  if  tiieir  hPartsbe  not  jni^ed  in 
iove,  how  should  their  ^eed  unite  to  cause  conceotion  .''  '\nd 
this  is  sufficiently  evinced,  m  that  there  never  follows  con- 
ception on  a  rape.  Therefore  if  men  and  women  design  to 
^ave  children,  let  them  live  so  that  their  hearts  as  well  as 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  175 

their  bodies  may  be  united,  or  else  they  may  miss  of  their 
expectations. 

A  third  cause  of  natural  barrenness,  is  the  letting  virgins 
blood  in  the  arm  before  their  natiirai  courses  are  come  down, 
which  is  usually  in  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  vears  of  age — 
sometimes,  perhaps,  before  the  thirteenth,  but  never  before 
the  twelfth.  And  because  usually  they  are  out  of  order  and 
indisposed  before  their  purgations  come  down,  their  parents 
run  to  tiie  doctor  to  know  what  is  the  matter  :  and  he,  if  not 
skilled,  will  naturally  prescribe  opening  a  7ein  in  the  arm, 
thinking  fulness  of  blood  the  cause:  and  thus  she  seeir.s  re- 
covered for  the  present  :  and  when  the  young  virgm  happens 
to  be  in  the  san  e  disorder,  the  mother  applies  again  to  the 
surgeon,  who  uses  the  sa- e  reinedy :  and  by  these  means 
the  biood  is  so  diverted  frnm  its  profier  channel  that  it  comes 
not  down  to  the  woinb  as  usual ;  and  so  the  womb  dries  up, 
and  she  is  for  ever  barren.  To  prevent  this,  let  no  virgin 
blood  in  the  arm  before  her  courses  conie  down  well .  hut,  if 
there  be  necessity,  let  her  blood  in  the  foot  for  that  w  ill  bring 
the  blood  downwards,  and  by  that  means  provoke  the  men- 
strua to  come  down. 

Another  cause  of  natural  barrenness  is  debilitv  in  copula- 
tion. If  persons  perform  not  that  act  with  all  the  bent  and 
ardour  that  nature  requires,  they  may  as  well  let  it  alone,  and 
expect  to  have  children  without  it ;  for  frigidity  and  coldness 
never  produce  conception.  Of  the  cure  of  this  we  will  speak 
by  and  by,  after  I  have  spoken  of  accidental  harrermess, 
which  is  occasioned  by  some  morbific  matter  or  infirmity 
upon  the  body,  either  of  the  man  or  the  woman,  which  being 
removed  they  become  fruitful.  And  since,  as  I  have  before 
noted,  the  first  and  great  law  of  the  creation  was  to  increase 
and  multiply,  and  barrenness  is  in  direct  opposition  to  that 
law.  and  frustrates  the  end  of  our  creation  :  and  as  it  is  a  great 
aflSiction  to  many  to  be  without  children,  and  often  causes 
man  and  wife  to  have  hard  thoughts  one  of  another:  I  shall 
fcere,  for  the  satisfaction  of  well-meaning  people  set  down 
the  signs  and  causes  of  insufficiency  both  in  men  and  women  ; 
premising  first,  that  when  people  iiave  no  children,  tiiev  ■ust 
not  presently  blame  either  party,  for  neither  may  be  in  fault. 


i 


\n  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

SECTION  IT. 

Si^ns  arid  Causes  of  Insufficiency  in  Men. 

One  cause  may  be  in  some  viciousness  of  the  yard,  as  if 
the  same  be  crooked,  or  any  ligaments  thereof  distorted  and 
broken,  whereby  the  ways  and  passages  through  which  the 
seed  should  flow  come  to  be  stopped  or  vitiated. 

Another  cause  may  be  too  much  weakness  of  the  yard,  and 
tenderness  thereof,  so  that  it  is  not  strong  enough  erected  to 
inject  seed  into  the  womb;  for  the  strength  and  stiffness  of 
the  yard  very  much  conduces  to  conception,  by  reason  of  the 
forcible  injection  of  the  seed. 

Also,  if  the  stones  have  received  any  hurt,  so  that  they  can- 
not exercise  the  proper  gift  in  producing  seed  ;  or  if  they  be 
oppressed  with  an  inflammation,  tumour,  wound,  or  ulcer,  or 
drawn  up  within  the  belly,  and  not  appearing  outwardly. 

Also,  a  man  may  be  barren  by  reason  of  the  defect  of  seed ; 
as,  first,  if  he  cast  forth  no  seed  at  all,  or  less  in  substance  than 
is  needful.  Or,  secondly,  if  the  seed  be  vicious,  or  unfit  for 
generation;  as,  on  the  one  side,  it  happens  in  bodies  that  are 
gross  and  fat,  the  matter  of  it  being  defective ;  and,  on  the 
other  side,  too  much  leanness,  or  continual  wasting  or  con- 
sumption of  the  body,  destroys  seed  ;  nature  turning  all  the 
matter  and  substance  thereof  into  the  nutriment  of  the  body. 

Too  frequent  copulation  is  also  one  great  cause  of  barren- 
ness in  men ;  for  it  attracteth  the  seminal  moisture  from  the 
stones,  before  it  is  sufficiently  prepared  and  concocted.  So 
if  any  one,  by  daily  copulation,  do  exhaust  and  draw  out  all 
the  moisture  of  the  seed,  then  do  the  stones  draw  the  moist 
humours  from  the  superior  veins  into  themselves:  and  so 
having  but  little  blood  in  thevn,  they  are  forced  of  necessity  to 
cast  it  out  raw  and  unconcocted,  and  thus  the  stones  are  vio- 
lently deprived  of  the  moisture  of  their  veins,  and  the  superi- 
or veins  and  all  the  other  parts  of  the  body  of  their  vital  spir- 
its ;  therefore  it  is  no  wonder  that  those  who  use  imoioderate 
copulation  are  very  weak  in  their  bodies,  seeing  their  whole 
body  is  therefore  deprived  of  the  best  and  purest  blood,  and  of 
the  spirit,  insomuch  that  many  who  have  been  too  much  ad- 
dicted to  that  pleasure,  have  killed  themselves  in  the  very  act. 

Gluttony,  drunkenness,  and  other  excesses,  do  so  much 
hinder  men  from  fruitfulness,  that  it  makes  them  unfit  for 
generation. 

But  among  other  causes  of  barrenness  among  men,  this  al- 
so is  one  and  makes  them  almost  of  the  nature  of  eunuchs 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  177 

and  that  is  the  incision,  or  the  cutting  of  their  veins  behind 
their  ears,  which  in  case  of  distempers  is  oftentimes  done ; 
for,  according  to  the  opinion  of  most  physicians  and  anato- 
mists, the  seed  flows  from  the  brain  by  those  veins  behind  the 
ears  more  than  from  any  part  of  the  body.  From  whence  it 
is  very  probable,  that  the  transmission  of  the  seed  is  hinder- 
ed by  the  cutting  of  the  veins  behind  the  ears,  so  that  it  can- 
cot  descend  at  all  to  the  testicles,  or  may  come  thither  very 
crude  and  raw. 


SECTION  III. 

Signs  and  Causes  of  Insufficiency,  or  Barrennes  in  Womtn. 

Although  there  are  many  causes  of  the  barrenness  of 
women,  yet  the  chief  and  principal  are  internal,  respecting 
eitlier  the  privy  parts,  the  womb,  or  menstruous  blood. 

Therefore  Hippocrates  saith  (speaking  as  well  of  easy  as 
difficult  conceptions  in  women,)  the  first  consideration  is  to 
be  had  ot  tneir  species  ;  for  little  women  are  more  apt  to  con- 
ceive than  great,  slender  than  gross,  white  and  fair  than  rud- 
dy and  high  coloured,  black  than  wan,  those  that  have  their 
veins  conspicuous  than  others  :  but  to  be  very  fleshy  is  evil  j 
and  to  have  great  swelled  breasts  is  good. 

The  next  thing  to  be  considered,  is  the  monthly  purgationsj 
whether  they  have  been  duly  every  month,  whether  they  flow 
plentifully,  are  of  a  good  colour,  and  whether  they  have  been 
equal  every  month. 

Then  the  womb,  or  place  of  conception,  is  to  be  consider- 
ed, ft  ought  to  be  clean  and  sound,  dry  and  soft ;  not  re- 
tracted or  drawn  up  :  not  prone,  nor  descending  downwards; 
nor  the  mouth  thereof  turned  away,  nor  too  close  shut  up. 
But  to  speak  more  particularly  : 

The  first  parts  to  be  spoken  of  are  the  pudenda,  or  privities, 
and.  the  womb  .  which  parts  are  shut  and  inclosed,  by  nature, 
or  against  nature ;  and  from  hence,  such  in  women  are  call- 
ed impervntores,  as  in  some  women  the  mouth  of  their  womb 
continues  compressed,  or  closed  up,  from  the  time  of  their 
birth  until  the  coming  down  of  their  courses,  and  then,  on 
a  sudden,  when  their  terms  press  forwards  to  purgation,  they 
are  molested  with  great  and  unusual  pains.  Sometimes  these 
break  of  their  own  accord  ;  others  are  dissected  and  opened 
by  physicians ;  others  never  break  at  all,  which  bring  on  dis- 
orders that  end  in  death. 
All  these  Aetius  particularly  handles,  showing  that  the  womb 


178  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

is  shut  three  manner  of  ways,  which  hinders  conception. 
And  the  first  is,  when  the  lips  of  the  pudenda  grow  or  cleave 
together.  The  second  is,  when  there  are  certain  membranes 
growing  in  the  middle  part  of  the  matrix  within.  The  third 
is,  when  (though  the  lips  and  bosom  of  the  pudenda  may  ap- 
pear fair  and  open)  the  mouth  of  the  womb  may  be  quite  shut 
up.  All  which  are  occasions  of  barrenness,  as  they  hinder 
the  intercourse  with  man,  the  monthly  courses,  and  concep- 
tion. 

But  amongst  all  causes  of  barrenness  in  woman,  the  great- 
est is  in  the  womb,  which  is  the  field  of  generation  :  and  if 
this  field  is  corrupt,  it  is  in  vain  to  expect  any  fruit,  let  it  be 
ever  so  well  sown.  It  may  be  imfit  for  generation  by  reason 
of  many  distempers  to  which  it  is  subject :  as,  for  instance, 
over-much  heat,  and  over  much  cold  ;  for  women  whose 
wombs  are  too  thick  and  cold  cannot  conceive  because  cold- 
ness extinguishes  the  heat  of  the  human  seed.  Immoderate 
moisture  of  the  womb  also  destroys  the  seed  of  man,  and 
makes  it  mefifectual.  as  corn  sown  in  ponds  and  marshes; 
and  so  does  over  much  dr}  ness  of  the  womb,  so  that  the  seed 
perisheth  for  want  of  nutriment.  Immoderate  heat  of  the 
womb  is  also  a  cause  of  barrenness;  for  it  scorcheth  up  the 
seed  as  corn  sown  in  the  drought  of  summer  :  for  immoderate 
heat  burns  all  parts  of  the  body,  so  that  no  conception  can 
live  in  the  womb. 

When  unnatural  humours  are  engendered,  as  too  much 
phlegm,  tympanies,  wind,  water,  worms,  or  any  such  evil 
humours  abounding  contrary  to  nature,  it  causes  barrenness, 
as  do  all  terms  not  coming  down  in  due  order. 

A  woman  may  also  have  other  accidental  causes  of  barren- 
ness (at  least  such  as  may  hinder  her  conception,)  as  sudden 
frights,  anger,  grief,  and  purterbation  of  mind  ;  too  violent 
exercises,  as  leaping,  dancing,  running  after  copulation,  and 
the  like.  But  I  will  now  add  some  signs,  by  which  these 
things  may  be  known. 

If  the  cause  of  barrenness  be  in  the  man,  through  over=- 
much  heat  in  his  seed,  the  woman  may  easily  feel  that  in  re- 
ceiving it. 

If  the  nature  of  the  woman  be  too  hot,  and  so  unfit  for  con- 
ception, it  will  appear  by  having  her  terms  very  little,  and  the 
colour  inclining  to  yellowness,  she  is  also  very  hasty,  choler- 
ic, and  crafty  ;  her  pulse  beats  very  swift,  and  she  is  very 
desirous  of  copulation. 

To  know  whether  the  fault  is  in  the  man  or  in  the  woman, 
sprinkle  the  man's  urine  upon  a  lettuce  leaf,  and  the  woman's 
urine  upon  another,  and  that  which  dries  away  first  is  unfruit- 
ful.   Also  take  five  wheaten  corns  and  seven  beans,  put  them 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  179 

^nto  an  earthen  pot,  and  let  the  paity  make  water  therein; 
let  this  stand  seven  days,  and  if  in  that  time  they  begin  ta 
sprout,  then  the  party  is  fruitful ;  but  if  they  sprout  not,  then 
the  party  is  barren,  whether  it  be  man  or  woman  :  this  is  a 
certain  sign. 

There  are  some  that  make  this  experiment  of  a  woman's 
fruitfulness:  take  myrrh,  red  storax,  and  some  odoriferous 
things,  and  make  a  perfume  of  it ;  which  let  the  woman  re- 
ceive into  the  neck  of  the  womb  tlirough  a  funnel ;  if  the  wo- 
man feels  the  smoke  ascend  through  her  body  to  the  nose, 
then  she  is  fruitful,  otherwise  she  is  barren.  Some  also  take 
garlic  and  beer,  and  cause  the  woman  to  lie  on  her  back  up- 
on it,  and  if  she  feel  the  scent  thereof  in  her  nose,  it  is  a  siga 
of  her  being  fruitful. 

Culpepper  and  others  also  give  a  great  deal  of  credit  to  the 
following  experiment :  take  a  handful  of  barley,  and  steep 
half  of  it  in  the  urine  of  the  man,  and  the  other  half  in  the 
urine  of  the  woman,  for  the  space  of  twenty- four  hours;  then 
take  it  out,  and  put  the  man's  by  itself,  and  the  woman's  by 
itself;  set  it  in  a  flower  pot,  or  some  other  4hing,  where  let 
it  dry;  water  the  man's  every  morning  with  his  own  urine, 
and  the  woman's  with  hers,  ana  that  which  grows  first  is  the 
most  fruitful ;  but  if  they  grow  not  at  all,  they  are  both  natu=- 
rally  barren. 

Cure.  If  barrenness  proceed  from  stoppage  of  the  menstrua, 
let  the  woman  sweat,  for  that  opens  the  parts :  and  the  best 
way  to  sweat  is  in  a  hot-house.  Then  let  the  womb  be  strength- 
ened by  drinking  a  draught  of  white  wine,  wherein  a  handful 
of  stinking  arrack,  first  bruised,  has  been  boiled ;  for  by  a 
secret  magnetic  virtue  it  strengthens  the  womb,  and  by  a  sim- 
pathetic  quality,  removes  any  disease  thereof  To  which  add 
also  a  handful  of  vervain,  which  is  very  good  to  strengthen 
both  the  womb  and  the  head,  which  are  commonlv  afflict- 
ed together  by  sympathy.  Having  used  these  two  or  three 
days,  if  they  come  not  down,  take  of  calamint,  pennyroyal, 
thyme,  betony,  bittany,  burnet,  feverfew,  mugwort,  sage, 
peony  roots,  juniper  berries,  half  a  handful  of  each,  or  so 
many  as  can  be  got;  let  these  be  boiled  in  beer,  and  taken 
for  her  drink. 

Take  one  part  of  gentian-root,  two  parts  of  cantaury,  distil 
them  with  ale  in  an  alembic,  after  you  have  bruised  the 
gentian  roots,  and  infused  them  well.  This  water  is  an 
admirable  remedy  to  provoke  the  terms.  But  if  you  have 
not  this  water  in  readiness,  take  a  dram  of  centory,  and 
half  a  dram  of  gentian  root  bruised,  boiled  in  posset  drink, 
and  drink  a  draught  of  it  at  night  going  to  bed.     Seed  of 


IZO  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

wild  navew  beaten  to  powder,  and  a  dram  of  it  taken  in  the 
morning  in  white  wine,  also  is  very  good  ;  but  if  it  answer 
not,  she  must  be  let  blood  in  the  legs.  And  be  sure  you  ad- 
minister your  medicines  a  little  before  the  full  of  the  moon, 
or  before  the  new  and  full  moon,  by  no  means  in  the  wane 
of  the  moon,  if  you  do,  you  will  find  them  ineffectual. 

If  barrenness  proceed  from  the  overflowing  of  the  men- 
strua, then  strengthen  the  womb  as  you  were  taught  before; 
afterwards  anoint  the  reins  of  the  back  with  oil  of  roses,  oil 
of  myrtle,  oil  of  quinces,  every  night,  and  then  wrap  a  piece 
of  white  baize  about  your  reins,  the  cotton  sid§  next  the  skin, 
and  keep  the  same  always  to  it.  But,  above  all,  I  recom- 
mend this  medicine  to  you.  Take  comfrey  leaves  or  roots, 
and  clown  wound-wort,  of  each  a  handful:  bruise  them  well, 
and  boil  them  in  ale,  and  drink  a  good  draught  of  it  now  and 
then.  Or  take  cinnamon,  cassia  lignea,  opium,  of  each  two 
drams,  myrrh,  white  pepper,  galbanum,  of  each  one  dram; 
dissolve  the  gum  and  opium  in  white  wine:  beat  the  rest 
into  powder,  and  make  it  into  pills,  mixing  them  together 
exactly,  and  let  the  patient  take  two  every  night  going  to 
bed ;  but  let  the  pills  not  exceed  fifteen  grains. 

If  barrenness  proceed  fro'^n  a  flux  in  the  womb,  the  cure 
must  be  according  to  the  cause  producing  it.  or  which  the 
flux  proceeds  from,  which  maybe  known  by  signs:  for  a 
flux  of  the  womb,  being  a  continual  distillation  from  it  for  a 
]ong  time  together,  the  colour  of  what  is  voided  shows  what 
humour  it  is  that  offends;  in  some  it  is  red,  and  that  proceeds 
from  blood  putrified ;  in  some  it  is  yellow,  and  that  denotes 
choler;  in  others  w^hite  and  pale,  and  that  denotes  phlegm. 
If  pure  blood  comes  out,  as  if  a  vein  were  opened,  some 
corrosion  or  gnawing  of  the  womb  is  to  be  feared.  All  these 
are  known  by  the  following  signs. 

The  place  of  conception  is  continually  moist  with  the  hu- 
mours, the  face  is  ill  coloured,  the  party  loathes  meat,  and 
breathes  with  difficulty,  the  eyes  are  much  swollen,  which 
is  sometimes  without  pain.  If  the  offending  humour  be 
pure  blood,  then  you  must  let  blood  in  the  arm,  and  the 
cephalic  vein  is  fittest  to  draw  back  the  blood  :  then  let  the 
juice  of  plantain  and  comfrey  be  injected  into  the  wotnb.  If 
phlegm  be  the  cause,  let  cinnamon  be  a  spice  used  in  all  her 
meats  and  drinks;  and  let  her  take  a  little  Venice  treacle  or 
mithridate  every  morning.  Let  her  boil  burnet,  mugwort, 
feverfew,  and  vervain,  in  all  her  broths.  Also,  half  a  dram 
of  myrrh,  taken  every  morning,  is  an  excellent  remedy 
against  this  malady.  If  choler  be  the  cause,  let  her  take  bu- 
riage,  bugles,  red  roses,  endive,  and  succory-roots,  lettuce 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  181 

ancl  white  poppy  seed,  of  each  a  handful ;  boil  these  in  white 
wine  till  one  half  be  wasted  ;  let  her  drink  half  a  pint  every 
morning  ;  to  which  half  a  pint  add  syrup  of  peach  flowers  and 
syrup  of  chicony,  of  each  an  ounce,  with  a  little  rhubarb,  and 
this  will  gently  purge  her.  If  it  proceed  from  putrified  blood, 
let  her  be  bled  in  the  foot  then  strengthen  the  womb  as  1 
have  directed  in  stopping  of  the  menstrua. 

If  barrenness  be  occasioned  by  the  falling  out  of  the  womb 
as  sometimes  it  happens,  let  her  apply  sweet  scents  to  the 
nose,  such  as  civet,  galoanum,  storax,  calamitis,  wood  of 
aloes,  and  such  other  things  as  are  of  tnat  nature :  and  let 
her  lay  gtinkmg  things  to  the  womb,  such  as  assafoetida,  oil 
of  amber,  or  the  smoke  of  her  ovi'n  hair,  bemg  burnt ;  foi' 
this  is  a  certain  truth,  that  the  womb  flies  from  all  stinking, 
and  to  all  sweet  things.  But  the  most  infallible  cure,  in  this 
case  is:  take  a  common  burdoc-leaf  (which  you  may  keep 
dry,  if  you  please,  all  the  year,)  apply  this  to  her  head,  and 
it  will  draw  the  womb  upwards  in  fits  of  the  mother,  ap- 
ply it  to  the  soles  of  her  feet,  and  it  will  draw  the  womb 
downwards.  But  seed  beaten  in  a  powder,  draws  the  womb 
which  way  you  please,  according  as  it  is  applied. 

If  barrenness  in  the  woman  proceed  from  a  hot  cause,  let 
her  take  whey,  and  clarify  it  -,  tlien  boil  plantain-leaves  and 
roots  in  it,  and  drink  it  for  her  ordinary  drink.  Let  her 
also  inject  the  juice  of  plantain  into  her  womb  with  a  syringe. 
If  it  be  wmter,  when  you  cannot  get  the  juice,  make  a  strong 
decoction  of  the  leaves  and  roots  in  water,  and  inject  that  up 
with  a  syringe  ;  but  let  it  be  blood  warm,  and  you  will  find 
this  medicine  of  great  efficacy.  And  further,  to  take  away 
barrenness  proceeding  from  hot  causes  :  take  of  conserve  of 
roses,  cold  lozenges  made  of  tragacanth,  the  confections  of 
tricantelia  ;  and  use,  to  smell  to,  camphire,  rose  water,  and 
Saunders.  It  is  also  good  to  bleed,  the  basilica,  or  liver- vein, 
and  take  four  or  five  ounces  of  blood,  and  then  take  this 
purge  :  take  electuarium  de  epithymo,  de  suceo  rosarum,  of 
each  two  drams  and  a  half;  clarified  whey,  four  ounces : 
mix  them  well  together,  and  take  it  in  the  morning  fasting  t 
sleep  after  it  about  an  hour  and  a  half,  and  fast  four  hours 
after  :  and  about  an  hour  before  you  eat  any  thing,  drink  a 
good  draught  of  whey.  Also  take  lily- water,  four  ounces; 
mandragar  water,  one  ounce ;  saffron  half  a  scruple ;  beal 
the  saffron  to  powder,  and  mix  it  with  the  waters,  drink  them 
warm  in  the  morning  5  use  them  eight  days  together, 

Q 


182  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

Some  approved  Remedies  against  Barrenness.,  and  to  cause 
Fruitfulness. 

Take  broom  flowers,  srnallage,  parsley  seed,  cummin, 
mugwort,  feverfew,  of  each  half  a  scruple ;  aloes,  half  an 
ounce;  Indian  salt,  saffron,  of  each  half  a  dram  :  beat  and 
mix  them  together,  and  put  to  it  five  ounces  of  feverfevir  wa- 
ter warm,  stop  it  close  up,  and  let  it  stand  and  dr)'  in  a  warm 
place,  and  this  do  tvvo  or  three  times,  one  after  another; 
then  make  each  dram  into  six  pills,  and  take  one  of  them 
every  other  night  before  supper. 

For  purging  medicine  against  barrenness  take  conserve  of 
benedicla  lax,  a  quarter  of  an  ounce  :  depsillo,  three  drams  ; 
electuary  de  succo  rosarum,  one  dram  ;  mix  them  together 
with  feverfew  water,  and  drink  it  in  the  morning  betimes. — 
About  three  days  after  the  patient  hath  taken  the  purge,  let 
her  be  bled,  taking  four  or  five  ounces  in  the  midian,  or 
common  black  vein  in  the  right  foot ;  and  then  give  for  five 
successive  days,  filed  ivory,  a  dram  and  a  half,  in  feverfew 
water  ;  and  during  the  time  let  her  sit  in  the  following  bath 
an  hour  together,  morning  and  night.  Take  mild  yellow 
saps,  daucus,  balsam  wood  and  fruit,  ashkeys,  of  each  two 
bandfuls,  red  and  white  behen,  broom  flowers,  of  each  a 
handful :  musk,  three  grains  ;  amber,  saffron,  of  each  a  scru- 
ple ;  boil  all  in  water  sufficiently ;  but  the  musk,  saffron,  am- 
ber, and  broom  flowers  must  be  put  into  the  decoction,  after 
i%  is  boiled  and  strained. 

Ji  Confection  very  good  against  Barrenness. 

Take  pistachia,  eringoes,  of  each  half  an  onnce ;  saffron, 
one  dram ;  lignum  aloes,  galingal,  mace,  coriophille,  balm 
flowers,  red  and  white  behen,  of  each  four  scruples ;  ivory 
shavings,  cassia  bark,  of  each  two  scruples  :  syrup  of  con- 
fected  ginger,  twelve  ounces:  white  sugar  six  ounces;  de- 
coct all  these  in  twelve  ounces  of  balm  water,  and  stir  thera 
%v8ll  together :  then  put  to  it  musk  and  amber,  of  each  a 
scruple:  take  thereof  the  quantity  of  a  nutmeg  three  times  a 
day  :  in  the  morning,  an  hour  before  noon,  and  an  hour  after 
supper. 

But  if  the  cause  of  barrenness,  either  in  man  or  woman,  be 
through  scarcity  of  diminution  of  the  natural  seed,  then  such 
things  are  to  be  taken  as  do  increase  the  seed,  and  incite  or 
stir  up  to  venery  and  further  conception  :  which  I  shall  here 
set  down,  and  then  conclude  this  chapter  concerning  barren- 
ness. 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  183 

For  this,  yellow  rape  seed  baked  in  bread  is  very  good  ;  al- 
so young  fat  flesh,  not  too  much  salted  ;  also  saffron,  the  tails 
of  stincus,  and  long  pepper  prepared  in  wine.  But  let  such 
persons  eschew  all  sour,  sharp,  doughy  and  slimy  meats,  long 
sleep  after  meat,  surfeiting,  and  drunkenness ;  and  so  much 
as  they  can,  keep  themselves  from  sorrow,  grief,  vexation,  and 
anxious  care. 

These  things  following  increase  the  natural  seed,  stir  up 
venery,  and  recover  the  seed  again  when  it  is  lost,  viz.  eggs, 
milk,  rice  boiled  in  milk,  sparrows'  brains,  flesh,  bones  and 
all :  the  stones  and  pizzles  of  bulls,  bucks,  rams,  and  bears; 
also  cocks'  stones,  lambs'  stones,  partridges,  quails,  and 
pheasants'  eggs.  And  this  is  an  undeniable  aphorism,  that 
whatever  any  creature  is  addicted  unto,  they  move  or  incite 
the  man  or  woman  that  eats  them  to  the  like  ;  and  therefore 
partridges,  quails,  sparrows,  &.c.  being  extremely  addicted 
to  venery,  they  work  the  same  eflfect  on  those  men  and  wo- 
msH  that  eat  ihem.  Also  take  notice,  that  in  what  part  of 
the  body  the  faculty  which  you  would  strengthen  lies,  take 
the  same  part  of  the  body  of  another  creature,  in  whom  the 
faculty  IS  strong,  as  a  medicine.  As  for  instance,  the  pro- 
creative  faculty  lies  in  the  testicles;  therefore  cocks'  stones, 
lambs'  stones,  &;c.  are  proper  to  stir  up  venery.  I  will  also 
give  you  another  general  rule  :  all  creatures  that  are  fruitful 
being  eaten  makes  them  fruitful  that  eat  them,  as  crabs,  lob- 
sters, prawns,  pigeons,  &c.  The  stones  of  a  fox  dried  and 
beaten  to  powder,  and  a  dram  taken  in  the  morning  in 
sheep's  nilk,  and  the  stones  of  a  boar  taken  in  like  manner, 
are  very  good.  The  heart  of  a  male  quail  carried  about  the 
man,  and  the  heart  of  a  female  quail  carried  about  the  wo- 
man, causeth  natural  love  and  fruitfulness.  Let  them  also 
that  would  increase  their  seed  eat  and  drink  of  the  best  as 
much  as  they  can  :  for  sine  cerere  et  liberojriget  Venus  is  an 
old  proverb  which  is.  "  Without  good  meat  and  drink,  Venus 
will  be  frozen  to  death. 

Pottages  are  good  »o  increase  the  seed  ;  such  as  are  made 
of  bean'^.  peas,  and  lupines,  mixed  with  sugar,  French  beans, 
wheat  so'lden  in  broth,  anniseed,  also  onions  stewed,  garlic, 
leeks,  yellow  rapes,  fresh  mugwort  roots,  eringo  roots  con- 
fected,  ginger  confected,  fee.  Of  fruits,  hazel  nuts,  Cyprus 
nuts  pi.stachia,  almonds,  and  marchpanes  thereof,  Spices 
good  to  increase  seed  are  cinnamon,  galengal,  long  pepper, 
cloves,  ginger,  saflFron,  assafffitida  ;  a  dram  and  a  half  taken 
in  good  wine,  is  very  good  for  this  purpose. 

The  weakness  and  debility  of  a  man's  yard  being  a  great 
hinderance  to  procreation,  let  him  use  the  following  ointment 
to  strengthen  it :  take  wax,  oil  of  heaver,  cod,  marjoram  gen- 


134  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

tie,  and  oil  cf  coflus,  of  each  a  like  quantity,  mix  them  into- 
an  ointment,  and  put  to  it  a  little  musk,  and  with  it  anoint 
the  yard,  cods,  &,c.  Take  of  house  emmets  three  drams,  oil 
of  white  saffanum,oil  of  liHes,  of  each  an  ounce;  pound  and 
bruise  the  ants,  and  put  them  to  the  oil,  and  let  them  stand 
in  the  sun  six  days :  then  strain  out  the  oil,  and  add  to  it 
cuphorbium  one  scruple,  pepper  and  rue,  of  each  one  dram  ; 
mustard  seed  half  a  dram  ;  set  this  altogether  in  the  sun 
two  or  three  days,  then  anoint  the  instrument  of  generation 
therewith. 


CHAPTER  II. 

The  Diseases  of  the  IVomh. 

I  HAVE  already  said,  that  the  womb  is  the  field  of  genera- 
tion ;  and  if  this  field  be  corrupted,  it  is  in  vain  to  expect 
any  fruit,  though  it  be  ever  so  well  sown.  It  is  therefore  not 
without  reason  that  1  intend  in  this  chapter  to  set  down  the 
several  distempers  to  which  the  womb  is  obnoxious,  with 
proper  and  safe  remedies  against  them. 

SECTION  I. 

Of  the  hot  Distempers  of  the  JVomb. 

This  distemper  consists  in  excess  of  heat :  for  as  heat  of 
the  womb  is  necessary  for  conception,  so  if  it  be  too  much, 
it  nourisheth  not  the  seed,  but  disperseth  its  heat,  and  hinders 
the  conception.  This  preternatural  heat  is  sometimes  from 
the  birth,  and  causes  barrenness;  but  if  it  be  accidental,  it  is 
from  hot  causes,  that  bring  the  heat  and  the  blood  to  the 
womb ;  it  arises  also  from  internal  and  external  medicines, 
and  from  too  much  hot  meat,  drink,  or  exercise.  Those  that 
are  troubled  with  this  distemper  have  but  few  courses,  and 
those  are  yellow,  black,  burnt,  or  sharp  :  have  hair  betimes 
on  their  privities  ;  are  very  prone  to  lust,  subject  to  the  head- 
ach,  and  abound  with  choler:  and  when  the  distemper  is 
strong  upon  them,  they  have  but  few  terms,  which  are  out  of 
order,  being  bad  and  hard  to  flow,  and  in  time  they  become 
hypochondriacs,  and  for  the  most  part  barren,  having  some- 
times a  frenzy  of  the  womb. 

Cure.  The  remedy  is  to  use  coolers,  so  that  they  offend 
not  the  vessels  that  must  be  open  for  the  flux  of  the  terms. 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  18S 

Therefore,  take  inwardly,  succory,  endive,  violets,  water 
lilies,  sorrel,  lettuce,  saunders,  and  syrups  and  conserves 
made  thereof.  Also  take  conserve  of  succory,  violets,  water 
lilies,  burrage,  each  an  ounce ;  conserve  of  roses,  half  an 
ounce:  dianiargation  frigid,  diatriascantal,  each  half  a  dram; 
and  with  syrup  of  violets,  or  juice  of  citrons,  make  an  electu- 
ary. For  outward  applications,  make  use  of  ointment  of  ro^ 
ses,  violets,  water  lilies,  gourd,  venus  navel,  applied  to  the 
back  and  loins. 

Let  the  air  be  cool,  her  garments  thin,  and  her  food  endive, 
lettuce,  tiiccory,  and  bailey  Give  her  no  hot  meats,  nor 
strong  wine,  unless  nixed  with  water.  Rest  is  good  for  tier; 
but  she  must  abstain  from  copulation,  though  she  may  sleep 
as  long  as  she  pleases. 

SECTION  U. 

Of -the  Cold  Distemper  of  the  Womb. 

This" -distemper  is  the  reverse  of  the  foregoing,  and  equally 
an  rtieniv  to  generation,  being  caused  bv  a  cold  quality 
abounfUiig  to  excess,  and  proceeds  fron'  a  too  cold  air.  rest, 
idleness,  and  cooling  medicines.  It  mav  be  known  by  an 
aversion  to  venery,  and  taking  no  pleasure  in  the  act  of  copu- 
lation when  the  seed  is  spent ;  the  terms  are  phlegmatic,  thick, 
and  slithy,  and  do  not  flow  as  they  should  ;  the  womb  is  win- 
dy, and  the  seed  crude  and  waterish.  It  is  the  cause  of  ob- 
structions and  barrenness,  and  hard  to  be  cured. 

Cure  Take  galengal.  cinnamon,  nutmeg,  mace,  cloves, 
each  two  drams;  ginger,  cubebs,  zedoarv.  cardamum.  each 
a«  ounce;  grainsof  paradise,  long  pepper,  each  half  an  ounce; 
beat  them,  and  put  them  into  six  quarts  of  wine  for  eight 
days:  then  add  sage,  mint,  balm,  motherwort,  of  each  three 
handsful  :  let  them  stand  eight  days  more,  then  poor  off  the 
wine,  and  beat  the  herbs  and  the  spice,  and  then  pour  on  the 
wine  again,  and  distil  them.  Or  you  rvay  use  this:  take  cin- 
namon, nutmeg,  cloves,  mace,  ginger,  cubebs.  cardamum, 
grains  of  paradise  each  an  ounce  and  a  half;  galengal  six 
drams,  long  pepper  half  an  ounce,  zedoarv  five  drams  :  bruise 
therr.  and  add  six  quarts  of  wine  :  put  them  into  a  cellar  nine 
days,  daily  stirrmg  them  then  add  of  mint  tvvo  handsful  and 
let  them  stand  fourteen  davs;  pour  off  the  wme.  and  bruise 
them,  and  then  pour  on  the  wine  again,  and  distil  them.  Also 
anoint  with  oil  of  lilies,  rue,  angelica,  bavs,  cinnamon,  cloves, 
mace  and  nutmeg  f  et  her  diet  and  air  be  warm,  her  meat  of 
easy  concoction,  seasoned  with  anniseed,  fennel,  and  thyme  j 
and  lei  her  avoid  law  fruits  and  milk  diets. 
Q2 


186  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

SECTION  III. 

Of  the  Inflation  of  the  TVomb.. 

The  mfiation  of  the  womb  is  a  stretchirrg  of  it  by  wind, 
called  by  some  a  windy  mole  ;  the  wind  proceeds  from  a  cold 
matter,  whether  thick  or  thin,  contained  in  the  veins  of  the 
womb,  by  which  the  weak  heat  thereof  is  overcome,  and  which 
either  flows  thither  from  other  parts,  or  is  gathered  there  by 
cold  meats  and  drinks.  Cold  air  may  be  the  producing  cause 
of  it  also,  as  women  that  lie  in  are  exposed  to  it.  The  wind  is 
contained  either  in  the  cavity  of  the  vessels  of  the  womb,  or 
between  the  tunicles.  and  may  be  known  by  a  swelling  in  the 
region  of  the  womb,  which  sometimes  reaches  to  the  navel, 
loins,  and  diaphragm,  and  rises  and  abates  as  the  wind  in- 
creaseth  or  decreaseth.  It  differs  from  the  dropsy,  in  that  it 
never  swells  so  high.  That  neither  physician  nor  midwife 
may  take  it  for  a  conception,  let  them  observe  the  signs  of 
the  women  with  child,  laid  down  in  a  former  part  of  this 
work  ;  and  if  any  sign  be  wanting,  they  may  suspect  it  to  be 
an  inflation;  of  which  this  is  a  further  sign,  that  m  concep- 
tion the  swelling  is  variable;  also,  if  you  strike  upon  the 
belly,  in  an  inflation,  thefe  will  be  a  noise,  but  not  so  m  case 
there  be  a  conception  ft  also  dififers  from  a  mole,  "because 
in  that  there  is  a  weight  and  hardness  m  the  belly,  and  when 
the  patient  moves  from  one  side  to  the  other  she  feels  a  great 
weight  which  moveth ;  but  not  so  in  this.  If  the  inflation 
continue  without  the  cavity  of  the  wqrnb,  the  pain  is  greater 
and  more  extensive,  nor  is  there  any  noise,  because  the  wind 
is  more  pent  up. 

Cure.  This  distemper  is  neither  of  a  long  continuance, 
nor  dangerous,  if  looked  after  in  time;  and  if  it  be  in  the 
cavity  of  the  womb,  is  more  easily  expelled.  To  which  pur- 
pose give  her  diaphnicon.  with  a  little  castor,  and  sharp  clys- 
ters that  expel  wind.  If  this  distemper  happen  to  a  woman 
in  travail,  let  her  not  purge  after  delivery,  nor  bleed,  because 
it  is  from  a  cold  matter;  but  if  it  come  after  child  bearing, 
and  her  terms  come  down  sufficiently,  and  she  has  fulness 
of  blood,  let  the  sapsena  vein  be  opened  ;  after  which,  let  her 
take  the  following  electuary:  take  conserve  of  betonv  and 
rosemarv,  of  each  an  ounce  and  a  half:  candied  eringoes, 
citron  peel  candied,  each  half  an  ounce;  diacimium,  diaga- 
langal,  each  a  dram;  oil  of  anniseed  six  drops:  and  with 
syrup  of  citrons  make  an  electuary.  For  outward  applica- 
tion make  a  catalplasm  of  rue,  amgwort,  camomile,  dill,  cala- 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  187 

mint,  new  pennyroyal,  thyme,  with  oil  of  rue,  keir,  and  ca- 
momile. And  let  the  following  clyster,  to  expel  wind,  be  put 
into  the  womb:  take  agnus,  castus,  cinnamon,  each  two. 
drams,  boil  them  in  wine  to  half  a  pint.  She  may  likewise 
use  sulphur,  Bath  and  Spa  waters,  both  inward  and  outward 
because  they  expel  wind. 


SECTION  IV. 

Of  Vie  Straitness  of  the  Womb,  and  Us  Vessels. 

This  is  another  effect  of  the  womb,  which  is  a  very  great 
obstruction  to  the  bearing  of  children,  hindering  both  the 
flow  of  the  menses  and  conception,  and  is  seated  in  the  vessels 
of  the  womb,  and  the  neck  thereof.  The  causes  of  this 
straitness  are  thick  and  rough  humours,  that  stop  the 
mouths  of  the  veins  and  arteries.  These  humours  are  bred 
either  by  gross  or  too  much  nourishment,  when  the  heat  of 
the  womb  is  so  weak  that  it  cannot  attenuate  the  humours, 
which,  by  reason  thereof,  either  flow  from  the  whole  body, 
or  are  gathered  into  the  womb.  Now.  the  vessels  are  made 
straiter  or  closer  several  ways:  sometknes  by  inflamma' 
tion,  schirrous,  or  other  tumours ;  sometimes  by  compressions, 
scars,  or  by  flesh  or  membranes  that  grow  after  a  wound. 
The  signs  by  which  this  is  known  are,  the  stoppage  of  the 
terms,  not  conceiving,  and  crudities  abounding  in  the  body, 
which  are  all  shown  by  particular  signs ;  for  if  there  is  a 
wound,  or  the  secundine  pulled  out  by  force,  phlegm  comes 
from  the  wound  ;  if  stoppage  of  the  terms  be  from  an  old  ob- 
struction by  humours,  it  is  hard  to  be  cured ;  if  it  be  onlv 
from  the  disorderly  use  of  astringents,  it  is  more  curable ;  if 
it  be  from  a  schirrous,  or  other  tumours,  that  compress  or 
close  the  vessel,  the  disease  is  incurable. 

Cure.  For  the  cure  of  that  which  is  curable,  obstructions 
must  be  taken  away,  phlegm  must  be  purged,  and  she  must  b** 
let  blood,  as  will  be  hereafter  directed  in  the  stoppage  of  the 
terms.  Then  use  the  following  medicines:  take  of  anniseed 
and  fennel  seed,  each  a  dram  ;  rosemary,  pennyroyal,  cala» 
mint,  betony  flowers,  each  an  ounce  :  castus,  cinnamon,  ga- 
lengal,  each  half  an  ounce:  saffron,  half  a  dram,  with  wine. 
Or  take  asparagus  roots,  parsley  roots,  each  an  ounce ;  pen- 
nyroyal, calamint,  each  a  handful ;  wall-flowers,  gilly  flowers 
each  two  handsful ;  boil,  strain,  and  add  syrup  of  mugwort,. 
an  ounce  and  a  half.     For  a  fomentation,  take  pennyroyalv 


188  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

mercury,  calamint,  marjoram;  mugwort,  each  two  handsful : 
sage,  rosemary,  bays,  camomile  flowers,  each  a  handful :  boil 
them  in  water,  and  foment  the  groin  and  bottom  of  the  belly  ; 
or  let  her  sit  up  to  the  navel  in  a  bath,  and  then  anoint  about 
the  groin  with  oil  of  rue,  lilies,  dill,  &c. 


SECTION  V. 

Of  the  Falling  of  the  Womb. 

This  is  another  evil  effect  o/the  womb,  which  is  both  very 
troublesorre.  and  also  a  hinderance  to  conception.  Some- 
times the  womb  falleth  to  liie  micldle  of  the  thighs,  nay,  al- 
most to  the  knees,  and  may  be  known  then  by  its  hanging  out. 
Now,  that  which  causeth  the  womb  to  change  its  place  is, 
that  the  ligaments,  by  which  it  is  bound  to  the  other  parts,  are 
not  in  order,  for  there  are  four  ligaments,  two  above,  broad 
and  membraneous,  that  come  from  the  peritoneum,  and  two 
below,  that  are  nervous,  round  and  hollow  :  it  is  also  bound 
to  the  great  vessels  by  veins  and  arteries,  and  to  the  back  by 
nerves ;  but  the  place  is  changed  when  it  is  drawn  another 
way,  or  when  the  ligaments  are  loose,  and  it  falls  down  by  its 
own  weight.  It  is  drawn  on  one  side  when  the  menses  are 
hindered  from  flowing,  and  the  veins  and  arteries  are  full, 
namely,  those  that  go  to  the  womb.  If  it  be  a  mole  on  orie 
side,  the  liver  and  spleen  cause  it ;  by  the  liver  veins  on  the 
right  side,  and  the  spleen  on  the  left,  as  they  are  more  or  less 
filled.  Others  are  of  opinion,  it  comes  from  the  solution  of 
the  connection  of  the  fibrous  neck  and  the  parts  adjacent ; 
and  that  it  is  from  the  weight  of  the  womb  descending  :  this 
we  deny  not ;  but  the  ligaments  must  be  loose  or  broken. 
But  women  in  a  dropsy  could  not  be  said  to  have  the  womb 
fallen  down,  if  it  came  only  fr'^m  looseness :  but  in  them  it 
is  caused  by  tbesaltness  of  the  water,  which  dries  more  than 
it  moistens.  Now,  if  there  be  a  little  tumour,  within  or  with- 
out the  privities,  like  a  skin  stretched,  or  a  weight  felt  upon 
the  privities,  it  is  nothing  else  but  a  descent  of  the  womb; 
but  if  there  he  a  tumour  like  a  goose  egg.  and  a  hole  at  the 
bottom,  and  there  is  at  first  a  great  pain  in  the  parts  to  which 
the  womb  is  fastened,  as  the  loins,  the  bottom  of  the  belly, 
and  the  os  sacrum,  it  proceeds  from  the  breaking  or  stretch- 
ing of  the  ligaments:  and  a  little  after,  the  pain  is  abateJ, 
and  there  is  an  impediment  in  walking,  and  sometimes 
blood  comes  from  the  breach  of  the  vessels,  and  the  excre- 
ments and  urine  are  stopped,  and  then  a  fever  and  convulsion 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  183 

ensueth,  oftentimes  proving  mortal,  especially  if  it  happen  ta 
women  with  child. 

Cure.  For  the  cure  of  this  distemper,  first  put  up  tha 
womb  before  the  air  alter  it  or  it  be  swollen  or  inflamed :  and 
for  this  purpose  give  a  clyster  to  remove  the  excrements,  and 
then  lay  her  upon  her  back,  with  her  legs  abroad,  and  her 
thighs  lifted  up,  and  head  down  ;  then  take  the  tumour  in  yout 
hand,  and  thrust  it  in  without  violence;  if  it  be  swelled  by 
alteration  and  cold,  foment  it  with  the  decoction  of  mallows, 
althaea,  lime  fenugreek,  camomile  flowers,  bay  berries,  and 
anoint  it  with  oil  of  lilies,  and  hen's  grease.  If  there  be  an 
inflammation,  do  not  put  it  up,  but  fright  it  in,  by  putting  a 
red  hot  iron  before  it,  and  making  a  show  as  if  you  intended 
to  burn  it ;  but  first  sprinkle  upon  it  the  powder  of  mzistich 
frankincense,  and  the  like  :  thus,  take  frankincense,  mastich, 
each  two  drams;  sarcocol,  steeped  in  milk,  a  dram;  mummy, 
pomegranate  flowers,  sanguis  draconis,  each  half  a  dram. 
When  it  is  put  up,  let  her  lie  with  her  legs  stretched  and  one 
upon  the  other,  for  eight  or  ten  days,  and  make  a  pessary  in 
the  form  of  a  pear,  with  cork  or  spunge,  and  put  it  into  the 
womb,  dipped  in  sharp  wine  or  juice  of  acasia,  with  powder 
of  sanguis  with  galbanum  and  bdellium.  Also  apply  a  cup- 
ping glass,  with  a  great  flame,  under  the  navel  or  paps,  or  to 
both  kidneys,  and  lay  this  plaister  to  the  back :  take  opopo* 
nax  two  ounces ;  storax  liquid,  half  an  ounce :  mastich, 
frankincense,  pitch,  bole,  each  two  drams ;  then  with  was 
make  s  plaister :  or,  take  laudanum,  a  dram  and  a  half:  ma^- 
tich,  and  frankincense,  each  half  a  dram ;  wood  aloes,  cloves, 
spike,  each  a  dram:  and  coloured  ambergris,  four  grains; 
musk  half  a  scruple ;  make  two  round  plaisters  to  be  laid  on 
each  side  of  the  navel ;  make  a  fume  of  snails'  skins  salted, 
or  of  garlic,  and  let  it  be  taken  in  by  the  funnel.  Use  also 
astringent  fomentations  of  bramble  leaves,  plantain,  horse 
tails,  myrtles  each  twohandfuls;  wormseed  two  handfuls ; 
pomegranate  flowers  half  an  ounce  :  boil  them  in  wine  and 
water.  For  an  injection  take  comfrey  roots  an  ounce ,  rap- 
ture wort,  two  drams;  yarrow,  mugwort,  each  half  an  ounce; 
boil  them  in  red  wine,  and  inject  it  with  a  syringe.  To 
strengthen  the  womb  take  hartshorn,  bays,  of  each  a  dram ; 
myrrh,  half  a  dram  ;  make  a  powder  for  two  doses,  aivd  give 
it  with  sharp  wine.  Or,  you  may  take  zedoary,  parsnip  seed, 
crabs'  eyes  prepared,  each  a  dram  ;  nutmeg  half  a  dram ;  and 
give  a  dram  in  powder ;  but  astringents  must  be  used  with 
great  caution,  lest  by  stopping  the  courses  a  worse  mischief 
follow.  To  keep  it  in  its  place,  make  rollers  and  ligatures  as 
for  rupture ;  and  put  pessaries  into  the  bottom  of  the  womb, 
jhat  may  force  it  to  remain.  Let  the  diet  be  such  as  has  (Jry- 


190  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

ing,  astringent,  and  glewing  qualities,  as  rice,  starch,  quinecs,, 
pears,  and  green  cheese ;  but  let  summer  fruits  be  avoided ; 
and  let  her  wine  be  astringent  and  red. 


CHAPTER  III. 

QfDiseasee  relating  to  Women's  Monthly  Courses. 

SECTION  I. 

Of  Women^s  Monthly  Courses  in  General. 

That  Divine  Providence,  which,  with  a  wisdom  peculiar 
to  itself,  has  appointed  woman  to  conceive  by  coition  with 
man,  and  to  bear  and  bring  forth  children,  has  provided  for 
the  nourishment  of  children  during  their  recess  in  the  womb 
of  their  mother  by  that  redundancy  of  the  blood  which  is  na- 
tural to  all  women,  and  which,  flowing  out  at  certain  periods 
of  time  (when  they  are  not  pregnant,)  are  from  thence  called 
terms  and  menses,  from  their  monthly  fluxof  excrementitious 
blood.  Now,  that  the  matter  flowing  forth  its  excrementitious, 
is  to  he  understood  only  with  respect  to  the  redundancy  and 
overplus  thereof,  being  an  excrement  only  with  respect  to  its 
quantity ;  for  as  to  its  quality,  it  is  as  pure  and  incorrupt  as 
any  blood  in  the  veins;  and  this  appeers  from  the  final  cause 
of  it,  which  is  the  propagation  and  conservation  of  mankind  ; 
and  also  from  the  generation  of  it,  being  the  superfluity  of  the 
last  aliment  of  the  fleshy  parts,  if  any  ask,  if  the  menses  be 
not  of  a  hurtful  quality,  how  can  they  cause  such  venemous 
effects ;  if  they  fall  upon  trees  and  herbs,  they  make  the  one 
barren,  and  mortifv  the  other .''  I  answer,  this  malignity  is 
contracted  in  the  womb;  for  the  woman  wanting  native  heat 
to  digest  the  superfluity,  sends  it  to  the  matrix,  where  seating 
itself  till  the  mouth  of  the  womb  be  dilated,  it  becomes  cor- 
rupt and  mortified  ;  which  may  easily  be,  considering  the  heat 
and  moistnessx)f  the  place;  and  so  this  blood  being  out  of  its 
proper  vessels,  and  too  long  retained,  offends  in  quality. 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  191 

SECTION  II. 

Of  Terms  coming  out  of  Order,  either  before  or  after  {he 
usual  time. 

Having  in  the  former  part  of  this  work  treated  of  the  sup- 
pression and  overflowing  of  the  monthly  terms,  I  shall  content 
myself  with  referring  the  reader  thereto,  and  proceed  to 
speak  of  their  coming  out  of  order,  either  before  or  after  the 
usual  time. 

Both  those  proceed  from  an  ill  constitution  of  body.  Every 
thing  is  beautiful  in  its  order,  in  nature  as  well  as  in  morality ; 
and  if  the  order  of  nature  be  broke,  it  shows  the  body  to  be 
out  of  order.     Of  each  of  these  eflfects  briefly : 

When  the  monthly  courses  come  before  their  time,  showing 
a  depraved  excretion,  and  flowing  sometimes  twice  a  month, 
the  cause  is  in  the  blood,  which  stirs  up  the  expulsive  faculty 
in  the  womb,  or  else  in  the  whole  body,  and  is  frequently  oc- 
casioned by  the  person's  diet,  which  increases  the  blood  too 
much,  makhig  it  too  sharp  or  too  hot.  If  the  retentive  faculty 
of  the  womb  be  weak,  and  the  expulsive  facultj-  strong,  and 
of  a  quick  sense,  it  brings  them  forth  the  sooner.  Sometimes 
they  flow  sooner  by  reason  of  a  fall,  stroke,  or  some  violent 
passion,  which  the  parties  themselves  can  best  relate.  If  it  be 
from  heat,  thin  and  sharp  humours,  it  is  known  by  the  dis- 
temper of  the  whole  body.  The  looseness  of  the  vessels,  and 
weakness  of  the  retentive  faculty  is  known  from  a  moist  and 
loose  habit  of  the  body.  It  is  more  troublesome  than  danger- 
ous, but  hinders  conception,  and  therefore  the  cure  is  neces- 
sary for  all,  but  especially  such  as  desire  children.  If  it  pro- 
ceed from  a  sharp  blood,  let  her  temper  it  by  a  good  diet  and 
medicines.  To  which  purpose  let  her  use  baths  of  iron  water, 
that  correct  the  distemper  or  the  bowels,  and  then  evacuate. 
If  it  proceed  from  the  retentive  faculty,  and  looseness  of  the 
vessels,  it  is  to  be  corrected  with  gentle  astringents. 

As  to  the  courses  flowing  after  the  usual  time,  the  causes 
are,  thickness  of  the  blood,  and  the  smallness  of  its  quantity, 
with  the  straitness  of  the  passage,  and  weakness  of  the  ex- 
pulsive faculties  Either  of  these  singly  may  stop  the  courses, 
but  if  they  all  concur,  they  render  the  distemper  the  worse. 
If  the  blood  abounds  not  in  such  a  quantity  as  may  stir  up 
nature  to  expel  it,  its  purging  must  necessarily  be  deferred 
till  there  be  enough.  And  if  the  blood  be  thick,  the  passage 
stopped,  and  the  expulsive  faculty  weak,  the  menses  must 
needs  be  out  of  order,  and  the  purging  of  them  retarded. 


192  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

For  the  cure  of  this,  if  the  quantity  of  blood  be  small,  let 
her  use  a  larger  diet,  and  very  little  exercise.  If  the  blood 
be  thick  and  foul,  let  it  be  made  thin,  and  the  humours  mix- 
ed therewith  be  evacuated.  It  is  good  to  purge  after  the  cour- 
ses have  done  flowing,  and  to  use  calamint;  and  indeed  the 
oftener  she  purges  the  better.  She  may  also  use  fumes  and 
pessaries,  apply  cupping  glasses  without  scarification  to  the 
inside  of  the  thighs,  and  rub  the  legs,  and  scarify  the  ancles, 
and  hold  the  feet  in  warm  water  four  or  five  days  before  the 
courses  come  down.  Let  her  also  anoint  the  bottom  of  her 
belly  with  things  proper  to  provoke  the  terms. 


Remedies  Jbr  disorders  in  Women's  Paps. 

Make  a  cataplasm  of  bean  meal  and  salad  oil,  and  lay  it 
to  the  place  afflicted.  Or  anoint  with  the  juice  of  papilaris. 
This  must  be  done  when  the  paps  are  very  sore. 

If  the  paps  be  hard  and  swelled,  take  a  handful  of  rue, 
colewort  roots,  horehound  and  mint;  if  you  cannot  get  all 
these  conveniently,  any  two  will  do;  pound  the  handful  in 
honey,  and  apply  it  once  every  dav  till  healed. 

If  the  nipples  be  stiff  and  sore,  anoint  twice  a  day  with 
Florence  oil  till  healed. 

If  the  paps  be  flabby  and  hanging,  bruise  a  little  hemlock, 
and  apply  it  to  the  breast  for  three  days ;  but  let  it  not  stand 
above  seven  hours.  Or,  which  is  safer,  rusae  juice  well  boil- 
ed, with  a  little  smapios  added  thereunto,  and  anoint. 

If  the  paps  be  hard  and  dead,  make  a  plate  of  lead,  pretty 
thin,  to  answer  the  breasts:  let  this  stand  nine  hours  each 
day,  foi  three  days.  Or,  sassafras  bruised  and  used  in  like 
manner. 

Recipe  Jbr  procuring  Milk. 

Dhink  arpleni,  drawn  as  tea.  for  21  days.  Or,  eat  often 
anniseeds.  Also,  the  juice  of  arbor  vitee,  a  glass- ful  once  a 
day  for  eleven  days,  is  very  good,  for  it  quickens  the  memory, 
strengthens  the  body,  and  causeth  milk  to  flow  in  abundance. 


Directions  for  Drawing  of  Blood. 

Drawing  of  blood  was  at  first  invented  for  good  and  salu= 
(ary  purposes,  although  often  abused  and  misapplied. 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  ISS 

To  bleed  in  the  left  arm  removes  long  continued  pain  and 
headachs.  It  is  also  good  for  those  who  have  got  falls  and 
bruises. 

Bleeding  is  good  for  many  disorders,  and  generally  proves 
a  cure,  except  in  some  very  extraordinary  cases  ;  and  in  those 
cases  bleeding  is  hurtful. 

If  a  woman  be  pregnant,  to  draw  a  little  blood  will  give  hev 
ease,  good  health  arid  a  lusty  child. 

Bleeding  is  a  most  certain,cure  for  no  less  than  twenty  one 
disorders,  without  anv  outward  or  inward  applications  and 
for  many  more,  with  application  of  drugs,  herbs,  and  flowers. 

When  the  moon  is  on  the  increase,  you  may  let  blood  at 
any  time,  day  or  night :  but  when  she  is  on  the  decline,  you 
must  bleed  only  in  the  morning. 

Bleeding  may  be  performed  from  the  month  of  March  to 
November.  No  bleeding  in  Deceniber.  January,  or  February, 
unless  an  occasion  requires  it.  The  months  of  \;arcli.  April, 
and  November  are  the  three  chief  months  of  the  }ear  for 
bleeding  in  :  but  it  ruay  be  performed  with  safety  from  the 
9th  of  March  to  the  19ih  of  November 

To  prevent  the  dangers  that  mav  arise  from  the  unskilful 
drawing  of  blood,  let  none  open  a  vein  hut  a  person  of  expe- 
rience and  practice  There  are  three  sorts  of  people  you 
must  not  let  draw  blood  ;  first,  ignoraiit  and  mexperierced 
pretenders  Secondly,  those  who  have  ha'  sight  and  trem- 
bling hands,  whether  skilled  or  unskilled.  For  when  the 
hand  trembles,  the  lance  is  apt  to  startle  from  the  vein,  and 
the  flesh  be  thereby  damaged,  which  may  hurt,  canker,  and 
very  much  torment  the  patient  Thirdly,  let  no  women  bleed 
you.  but  such  as  has  gone  through  a  course  of  nTidwifery  at 
college  .  for  those  who  are  unskilful  may  cut  an  art.°rv.  to  the 
great  damage  of  the  patient  Besides,  what  is  still  worse, 
those  pretended  bleeders  who  take  it  up  at  their  own  hand 
generally  keep  unenged  and  rusty  lancets,  which  will  prove 
hurtful  even  in  a  skilful  hand.  Accordingly,  you  ought  to  be 
cautious  in  choosing  your  physician  :  a  man  of  learnin'.  knows 
what  vein  to  open  for  each  disorder  :  he  knows  how  much 
blood  to  take  as  soon  as  he  sees  the  patient :  and  he  can  give 
5'ou  suitable  advice  concerning  your  disorder. 

R 


ARISTOTLE'S 
"^    LAST  LEGACY; 

FULLY  UNFOLDING 

THE  MYSTERIES  OF  NATURE  IN  THE  GENERATION 
OF  MAN. 


INTRODUCTION. 

When  the  Almighty  Architect  of  the  world  had  formed  the 
heavens  in  the  beginning,  and  laid  the  foundationsof  the  earth, 
and  had  created  a  fair  and  beautiful  world  out  of  a  rude 
mass  and  undigested  chaos,  and  by  his  powerful  fiat  had 
brought  into  being  all  the  several  species  of  vegetables  and 
animals,  and  given  even  to  the  plants  and  vegetables  to  have 
seed  in  themselves  for  producing  their  several  kinds  of  form, 
and  to  the  animals  (which  he  created  male  and  female)  the 
power  of  propagating  their  species,  and  had  adorned  the 
world  with  all  these  beautiful  and  glorious  embelishments 
that  his  consummate  wisdom  and  goodness  saw  fit  and  requi- 
site for  the  wonderful  guest  he  designed  to  bring  into  it,  he  at 
last  created  man.  as  a  microcosm  or  lesser  world,  to  be  lord 
of  this  greater  world,  not  with  a  bare  fiat  only,  as  he  did  the 
rest  of  his  creatures,  but  called  as  it  were  a  council  of  the 
sacred  Trinity  about  it,  saying,  "  Let  US  make  man  in  our 
own  image,  after  our  own  likeness,"  (fee.  as  the  divine  his- 
torian expresses :  so  that  man,  in  his  original,  is  a  ray  of  the 
Divinity,  and  the  very  breath  of  the  Almigthy  ;  and  therefore 
it  is  said.  "  God  breathed  into  his  nostrils  the  breath  of  life, 
and  he  became  a  living  soul  "  Man  being  thus  created,  and 
made  lord  of  the  world,  had  in  himself  at  first  both  sexes; 
for  the  text  tells  us,  "  Male  and  female  created  he  them,  and 
called  their  name  Adam."  But  yet  still  Adam  was  divided, 
he  was  still  alone  :  though  every  other  living  creature  had  a 
mate,  he  had  none,  though  he  was  lord  of  all ;  so  that  in 
Paradise  itself,  he  seemed  to  be  unhappy,  wanting  a  meet 
help  :  and  therefore  his  munificent  Maker,  resolving  to  mak© 


196  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

him  completely  happy,  divides  him  from  himself,  that  by  a 
more  agreeable  conjunction  he  might  be  united  to  himself 
again  .  and  so  of  a  part  of  himself  was  formed  Eve,  whom 
Adam  having  never  seen  before,  by  sympathy  of  nature  pre- 
sently called  "^one  of  his  bone,  and  flesh  of  his  flesh."  And 
Adam  having  thus  found  an  help  mate  given  him  by  his  Crea- 
tor, he  became  no^v  completely  happv  .  and  bemg  blps.',ed  by 
the  \bnighty,  had  this  law  also  given  him,  to  increase  and 
multiply,  he  being  endowed  with  a  natural  propension  there- 
unto, and  the  woman  having  a  plastic  power  given  her  by 
nature  for  the  formation  of  the  embrvo.  This  natural  inclina- 
tion and  propension  of  the  sexes  to  each  other,  with  the  plas- 
tic power  of  nature,  is  only  the  energy  of  the  first  blessing  and 
command  of  the  Almighty,  and  vi^hich,  to  this  day,  upholds 
the  world 

Tne  mystery  of  the  generation  of  that  noblest  piece  of  cre- 
ation, man  and  the  unfcilding  of  that  pi  istic  power  of  nature 
in  the  secret  workings,  of  generation,  and  formation  of  the 
seed  in  the  womb,  was  the  subject  of  the  foreijoing  treatise  ; 
a  subject  so  necessary  to  be  known  by  all  the  female  sex  (the 
conception  and  bearing  of  children  being  that  which  nature 
has  ordained  their  province)  that  many,  for  want  of  the 
knowledge,  perish,  with  the  fruit  of  their  womb  also,  who, 
had  they  but  understood  the  secret  of  generation  displayed  in 
that  book,  might  have  been  still  in  the  land  of  the  living. 

It  is  therefore  for  the  use  of  such  that  this  and  the  pre- 
ceding treatises  were  compiled:  wherein  the  mystery  of  gene- 
ration is  not  only  unravelled,  and  the  abstruce  secrets  of  na- 
ture made  known,  but  the  obstructions  and  hindrances  of 
generation  are  declared,  and  proper  reoiedies  against  all  the 
defects  of  the  womb  most  fully  prescribed. 


OH  AFTER  I. 

Of  Virginity,  what  it  is.  its  Signs  and  Tokent,  and  how  aMan 
may  know  whether  he  marries  a  Virgin  or  not. 

The  great  M^ker  cjf  the  Universe,  who  gives  all  creatures 
life  and  iieing,  and  a  power  in  themselves  to  propagate  their 
kind  or  species,  even  to  the  end  of  the  wprld.  has  to  that  end 
created  tnem  male  and  female,  and  these  two  of  contrary 
natures  and  qualities:  for  in  this  noble  pair,  viz.  man  and  wo- 
man, the  man  is  hot  and  dry,  the  woman  cold  and  moist:  and 
these  two  different  qualities  uniting  are  ordained  by  nature 
for  the  procreation  of  children,  the  seed  of  the  man  being 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  197 

the  efficient  cause,  and  the  womb  of  the  woman  the  field  of 
generation,  wherein  the  seed  is  nourished,  and  the  embryo 
conceived  and  formed,  and  in  due  time  brought  forth. 

Since  the  woman  then  has  so  great  a  part  in  the  generation 
of  man,  I  shall  endeavour  to  show  how  nature  has  fitted  her 
for  it;  and  because  a  knowledge  of  the  disease  (be  it  what 
it  will)  is  half  the  cure,  I  have  already,  in  a  foregoing  part  of 
this  work,  given  a  full  description  of  the  several  parts  or  mem- 
bers of  generation ;  that  so,  at  any  time,  if  any  part  be  af- 
fected or  out  of  order,  it  may  be  sooner  rectified. 

And  since  the  first  state  of  woman  is  virginity  ;  in  speaking 
of  it  I  will  first  show  what  it  is,  and  then  lay  down  some  signs 
and  tokens  of  it,  by  which  it  may  be  known. 

Virginity  is  the  boast  and  pride  of  the  fair  sex,  though  they 
generally  commend  it  to  put  it  off,  and  that  they  may  the 
sooner  get  a  good  husband,  and  thereby  lose  it :  and  f  think 
they  are  in  the  right  of  it ;  for  if  they  keep  it  too  lorg  if  grows 
useless,  or  at  least  abates  much  of  its  value  :  a  stale  virgin 
(if  such  a  thing  there  be)  being  looked  upon  like  an  old  al 
manac,  out  of  date.  Virginity  is  the  chief,  the  best,  the 
prime  of  any  thing,  and  is  properly  the  integrity  of  a  woman's 
privities,  not  violated  by  man,  nor  known  by  him,  it  being  the 
property  of  a  virgin  not  to  have  known  a  man.  But  to  come 
a  little  more  close,  there  is  in  the  neck  of  the  womb  of  young 
maids  a  pendulous  production, called  the  hymen,  which  is  like 
the  bud  of  a  rose  half  blown,  and  this  is  broken  in  the  first 
act  of  copulation  with  a  man,  and  from  thence  came  the  word 
defloro,  or  deflower,  because  the  taking  away  of  virginity  is 
deflowering  a  virgin ;  for,  when  this  rose-bud  is  expanded, 
virginity  is  wholly  lost. 

Certain  it  is,  there  is  in  the  first  act  of  copulation  something 
that  causeth  pain  and  bleeding,  which  is  an  evident  sign  of 
virginity ;  but  what  it  is,  authors  agree  not ;  some  say  it  is  a 
nervous  membrane,  or  thin  skin,  with  small  veins,  which 
bleeds  at  the  first  penetration  of  the  yard ;  others  say,  it  is 
four  carbuncles,  or  bits  of  flesh,  or  little  buds,  like  myrtle- 
berries,  and  these  are  plump  and  full  in  virgins,  but  hang 
loose  and  flag  in  those  who  have  used  carnal  copulation,  be- 
ing pressed  by  the  yard ;  some  have  oriserved  a  fleshy  circle 
about  the  nymphce,  or  neck  of  the  wo  b  with  little  obscure 
veins,  which  make  the  membrane  noi  o  be  nervous  but 
fleshy. 

There  is  no  doubt  but  that  the  part  which  receiveth  the 
yard  is  not  in  women  that  have  used  a  man,  as  it  is  in  virgins ; 
and  yet  it  is  not  alike  in  all,  which  have  caused  that  diversity 
of  opinions  both  among  authors  and  anatomists,  for  this  is 
not  found  in  all  virgins.  Excess  of  lust,  or  desire  of  a  man, 
R2 


198  .   ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

in  some,  may  break  the  hymen,  or  claustrum  virginale.  Some- 
times, when  it  itcheth,  they  put  in  their  finger,  and  so  break 
it;  and  sometimes  the  midwives  break  it  in  the  birth.  Some- 
times il  is  done  bv  stopping  of  the  urine,  coughing,  violence, 
strainina;.  or  ssneezing  and  therefore,  if  there  be  no  bleed- 
ing at  the  first  penetration,  it  is  not  always  a  sign  of  unchas- 
tity ;  'Hit  where  there  is  bleeding,  it  is  an  unquestionable 
proof  of  virginity. 

Leo  \friranus  makes  mention  of  a  custom  of  the  Africans 
at  their  we  t(1mg?,  which  wa?  thi-  \f\f'\  they  were  inarried, 
the  bridegrooui  and  ihe  bride  were  suit  up  in  a  chamher, 
while  the  weddiug  dinner  wa*;  preDarmji ;  and  an  old  woman 
stood  at  the  chaniher  door  to  receive  from  the  Oridegroom  a 
sheet  having  the  bloody  tokens  of  the  wife's  virginity,  which 
she  shovved  in  triUMiph  to  all  the  guests,  and  then  ihev  feasted 
altogether  with  joy  ;  but  if  there  was  no  nlnorl  to  be  seen  the 
bride  was  sent  home  to  her  friends  with  disgrace,  and  the 
disappointed  guests  went  sadly  home  without  their  dinner. 
But  notwithstanding  the  African  CM«tom,  '  aflfirni.  that  some 
honest  virgins  have  lost  their  maidenheads  without  bleeding, 
and  therefore  are  not  to  be  censured,  as  many  ignorant  men 
do.  who,  for  want  of  this  token,  cause  their  wives  to  lead  an 
unco  Mfortable  life  all  their  days:  those  coxcombs  (though 
not  cuckolds)  fencvrng  themselves  to  have  horns  on  their 
heads  when  it  frnot  so 

Some  make  the  straitness  of  the  privities  to  be  a  sign  of 
virginity,  but  this  is  no  certain  rule :  for  much  depends  upon 
the  age.  habit  of  body,  and  other  circu'iistances :  though  it 
cannot  but  be  acknowledged,  that  women  who  have  used 
carnal  copulation  are  not  so  strait  as  virgins,  vet  this  can  be 
no  certain  argU'^>ent  of  virginity  fnr  after  reoeated  acts  of 
venerv.  the  privities  may  be  >Tiade  so  strait  by  the  use  of  as- 
tringent medicines  that  a  whore  may  be  sometimes  taken  for 
a  virgin  and  Culpepper  mentions  a  woman  that  was  marri- 
ed, who,  desirous  to  appear  a  virgin,  used  a  bath  of  conifrey 
roots,  whereby  she  deceived  those  who  had  to  do  with  her. 

Some  there  are  who  make  milk  in  the  breasts  a  sign  of 
lost  virginity,  not  considering  that  there  is  a  twofold  milk,  the 
one  of  virgins  being  a  malady  contrary  to  nature,  the  otherunf" 
natural  the  first  is  made  of  blood  that  cannot  get  out  of  the 
womb,  and  so  goes  to  thf  breasts  being  nothing  but  a  super- 
fluous noiirish>nent  that  is  turned  into  milk  by  the  facidtv  of 
the  breasts,  without  knowledge  of  a  man  :  the  other  is  only 
when  there  is  a  child  either  in  the  womb,  or  born  :  vet  the 
milk  differs  very  much,  both  in  respect  of  the  blood  and  di- 
versity of  veins  that  bring  it  to  the  breast:  and  though 
both  are  white,  yet  thai  of  virgins  is  thinnest,  and  less  in 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  199 

quantity;  neither  is  it  so  sweet.  And  therefore,  if  virgins 
happen  to  have  such  milk,  they  a.re  not  for  that  reason  to  be 
deemed  unchaste. 

Upon  the  whole  matter,  when  a  man  marries,  and  finds 
upon  lying  with  his  wife  the  tokens  of  her  virginity,  he  has 
all  the  reason  in  the  world  to  be  satisfied  he  has  married  a 
virgin  .  t)ut  if,  on  the  conirarv.  he  finds  them  not,  he  has  no 
reason  to  suspect  her  of  unchastitv .  as  if  she  were  not  a  virgin 
since  the  hymen,  or  claustrium  vivginile.  may  be  broken  so 
many  other  ways,  and  yet  the  woman  be  both  virtuous  and 
chaste. 

And  thus  much  I  thought  myself  bound  to  say,  in  the  be- 
ginning, of  the  female  sex,  who  are  often  suspected  and  ac. 
Gused  of  dishonesty,  when  there  is  no  reason  for  it. 


CHAPTER  II. 

What  a  Woman  ought  to  do,  in  order  to  Conception. 

Women  that  are  desirous  to  have  children,  in  order  there- 
unto must  give  themselves  to  moderate  exercise;  for  idleness 
and  want  of  exercise  are  very  great  enemies  to  generation 
work  :  those  that  observe  it,  shall  find  that  our  city  dames, 
who  live  high  and  do  nothing,  seldom  have  children,  or  if 
they  have,  they  seldom  live  .  whereas,  the  poor  women,  who 
accustom  themselves  to  labour,  have  many  children,  and 
those  lustv.  Nor  need  we  wonder  at  it,  if  we  consider  the 
benefit  that  comes  by  moderate  exercise  and  labour:  for  it 
opens  the  pores,  quickens  the  spirits,  stirs  up  the  natural  heat, 
strengthens  the  body,  senses,  and  comforts  the  limbs,  and 
helps  nature  in  her  execrises,  of  which  the  procreation  of 
ehiirlren  is  not  the  least. 

Next  to  moderate  exercise,  she  must  avoid  all  manner  of 
discontent,  and  the  occasion  of  it  .  for  discontent  is  a  great 
enemv  to  conception  and  contentment  and  quietness  of  n.ind 
are  as  great  friends  to  it  :  for  contentment  dilates  the  heart 
'and  arteries,  whereby  the  vital  blood  or  spirit  is  sufficiently 
distributer!  throughout  the  body  :  and  thence  arise  such  af- 
fections as  please,  recreate,  and  refresh  the  nature  of  man, 
as  hope  jov.  love,  gladness,  and  mirth  Nor  does  it  only 
comfort  and  strengthen  the  bndv.  but  also  the  operations  and 
imaginations  of  the  mother  works  forcibly  upon  the  concep- 
tion of  the  child  and  therefore  women  ought  to  take  great 
eare  that  their  children  may  be  well  formed. 

Another  thing  that  women  ought  to  do,  in  order  to  cori- 


20Q  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

ception,  is  to  keep  the  womb  in  good  order  ;  and  to  that  end 
see  that  the  menses  come  down  as  they  ought  to  do :  if  they 
are  discoloured,  then  they  are  out  of  order:  but  if  the  blood 
come  down  pure,  then  womKi  will  be  very  prone  to  conceive 
with  child,  especially  if  they  use  copulation  a  day  or  two 
after  the  monthly  terras  are  stayed. 

Another  thing  a  woman  that  would  conceive  ought  to  ob- 
serve is,  that  she  use  not  the  act  of  copulation  too  often ;  for 
satiety  gluts  the  womb,  and  makes  it  unfit  to  do  its  office. 
There  are  two  things  demonstrate  this  :  the  one  is,  that  com- 
mon whores  (who  often  use  copulation)  have  seldom  any  chil- 
dren ;  the  other  is.  that  those  women  whose  husbands  have 
been  long  absent  conceive  very  quickly  after  their  return. 

And  al?o  the  time  of  copulation  ought  to  be  convenient, 
that  there  may  be  no  fear  or  surprise  ;  for  fear  hinders  con- 
ception. 

And  then  let  the  time  of  copulation  be  natural,  and  not  stir- 
red up  by  provocatives  ;  and  observe  also,  that  th  e  greater  the 
woman's  desire  of  copulation  is,  the  more  subject  she  is  to 
conceive, 

A  loadstone  carried  about  a  woman  causeth  not  only  con* 
ception,  but  concord  between  man  and  wife. 


CHAPTER  III. 

Things  necessary  Jbr  W9iinen  to  observe  after  Conception. 

Women  are  very  subject  to  miscarriages  in  the  two  first 
months  after  conception,  because  then  the  ligaments  are  weak 
and  soon  broken.  To  prevent  which,  let  the  woman  every 
morning  drink  a  good  d'-aught  of  sage  ale,  and  it  will  do  her 
abundance  of  good. 

But  if  signs  of  abortion  or  miscarriage  appear,  let  her  lay  a 
toast  dipped  in  tent,  in  case  muscadel  cannot  be  gotten,  to  her 
navel,  for  this  is  very  good  ;  or  let  her  take  a  little  garden 
tansey,  and  having  bruised  it,  sprinkle  it  with  muscadel,  and 
apply  it  to  the  navel,  and  she  will  find  it  much  better.  Also, 
tansey  infused  in  ale,  like  sage  ale,  and  a  draught  drank  every 
morning,  is  most  excellent  for  such  women  as  are  subject  to 
miscarriages;  also  take  juice  of  tansey,  clarify  it,  and  let  the 
woman  take  a  spoonful  or  two  of  it ;  in  such  cases  it  will  be 
an  excellent  preservative  against  miscarriages. 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  201 

Also,  let  the  air  be  temperate,  sleep  moderate,  avoid  watch- 
ing, and  immoderate  exercise,  with  disturbing  passions,  loud 
clamours,  and  fllthv  smells  :  and  let  her  abstain  from  all  things 
which  may  provoke  either  the  urine  or  the  courses,  and  alsi 
fron  all  sharp  and  windy  meats:  and  let  a  moderate  diet  be 
observed 

If  the  excrements  of  the  guts  be  retained,  lenify  the  belly 
with  cK'stPrs  made  of  the  decoction  of  mallows,  violets,  v/itb 
suoar  and  coinmon  oil:  or  make  broth  of  hurrage,  buglos, 
heels  mallows,  and  take  therein  a  little  manna  8iit.  on  the 
contrarv.  if  she  be  troubled  with  a  lonseness  of  the  bellv.  let 
it  not  be  stoptied  withotu  the  judgnrent  of  a  ph\Pician:  for 
old  titerme  fluxes  have  a  malignant  quality  m  them,  which 
must  be  evacuated  and  removed  before  the  flux  be  stayed. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Of  the  Pleasure  and  Advantage  of  Marriazfi.  the  Impropri- 
ety of  Unequal  Matches,  and  the  ruinous  Effects  of  un- 
lawful Love. 

We  have  hitherto  been  treating  of  the  generation  of  man, 
which  is  effected  by  man  and  woman  in  the  act  of  coition 
and  copulation.  But  this  cannot  he  done  lawfully  but  by 
those  who  are  joined  together  in  wedlock,  according  to  the 
institution  of  the  Oeater  in  Paradise  when  he  first  brought 
man  anrl  woman  together-  which  being  so.  it  necessarily  leads 
us  to  trea'  of  the  nlfasure  and  advantage  of  a  manied  life. 

And  sine  rhere  are  none  who  question  the  pleasure  and 
advantage  of  a  it'arried  life,  but  reflect  on  its  Author,  and  on 
theti'iie  an''<  place  of  its  institution  The  Author  and  Insti- 
tutor  of  marriage  was  no  other  than  the  great  I  ord  of  the 
universe.  ttie  Creator  f)f  heaven  and  earth,  whose  wisdom  was 
infinite,  and  iherpfoie  knew  what  sAas  best  for  us,  anH  whose 
goodness  is  eq-ial  to  his  wisdoiu.  and  therefore  instituted  mar- 
riasje.  as  wiiat  was  best  for  the  man  wnom  he  had  just  crea- 
ted and  whom  he  lookeH  unon  as  short  of  that  complete 
happiness  which  he  had  designed  him,  whilst  he  was  alone, 
and  had  not  a  help-mate  provided  for  him. 

The  time  of  its  instituti-on  is  no  less  remarkable:  it  was 
whilst  our  first  parents  were  clothed  with  that  virgin  purity 
and  innocence  in  which  they  were  created  ;  it  was  at  a  time 


202  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

wherein  they  had  a  blessed  and  uninterrupted  converse  and 
comiTiunion  with  their  great  Creator,  anri  were  complete  in 
all  the  perfections  both  of  mind  and  body,  being  the  lively 
image  of  Him  that  created  them  :  it  was  at  a  time  w  hen  they 
could  curiously  survey  the  several  incomparable  beauties  and 
perfections  of  each  other  without  sin.  and  knew  not  what  it 
was  to  lust:  it  was  at  this  happy  tin)e  that  the  Almighty  di- 
vided Adam  from  hiuiself,  and  of  a  crool^ed  rib  mane  a  help- 
mate for  him:  and,  by  institutmg  marriage,  united  him  unto 
himself  again  in  wedlock's  sacred  bands.  And  this  must 
needs  speak  very  highly  in  commenrlation  of  a  married  life. 

But  we  have  first  considered  (-nly  the  time :  now  let  us 
consider  next  what  place  it  was  wherein  at  first  this  marriage- 
knot  was  tied,  and  we  shall  find  it  was  paradij-e;  a  place 
formed  by  the  great  Creator  for  delight  and  pleasure;  and, 
h)  our  usual  dialect,  when  we  would  show  the  highest  satis- 
faction we  take,  and  give  the  greatest  comnienrtation  to  a 
place,  we  can  ascend  no  higher  than  to  affirm  it  was  like  a 
paradise.  There  are  many  curious  delicacies  anri  delights  to 
please  the  eye  and  charm  the  ear  in  the  gardens  of  princes 
and  noblemen,  but  paradise  did  certainly  out-do  them  all; 
the  sacred  Scriptures  give  this  high  encomium  of  it,  "  it  was 
pleasant  as  the  garden  of  God  !"  it  was.  however,  in  the 
midst  of  this  paradise,  the  centre  of  delight  and  happiness, 
that  Adam  was  unhappy  while  in  a  single  state;  and  there- 
fore marriage  may  very  properly  be  styled  the  paradise  of 
paradise  itself 

I  shall  show  you  the  love  of  a  good  wife  to  her  husband,  in 
an  illustrious  example  of  ,a  queen  in  our  own  nation  in  for- 
mer times. 

King  Edward  the  first,  when  he  went  to  Palestine,  for 
the  recovery  of  the  Holy  Land,  in  which  expedition  he  was 
very  victorious  and  successful,  took  his  queen  along  with  him, 
who  willingly  accompanied  bin'  in  all  the  dangers  he  exposed 
himself  to.  It  so  happened,  that  after  several  victories  ob- 
tained by  hinrt.  which  made  him  both  beloved  and  feared,  he 
was  wounded  b}'  a  Turk  with  an  impoisoned  arrow,  which 
all  the  king's  phy.^iciansconcluded  mortal  unless  some  hmnan 
creature  would  suck  awav  the  impoisoned  blood  out  of  the 
wound  .  at  the  same  tim.e  declaring,  that  it  would  be  the  death 
of  the  person  who  did  it.  Upon  this,  it  was  proposed  to  se- 
veral of  the  courtiers;  but  they  all  waived  this  dangerous  piece 
of  loyalty:  which,  when  the  queen  perceived  that  the  king 
must  die  for  want  of  such  kind  assistance,  she,  with  a  brave- 
ness  worthy  of  herself,  declared  she  was  resolved  to  under- 
take the  cure,  and  venture  her  own  life  to  save  the  king  her 
husband ;  and  so  accordingly  sucked  the  poisonous  matter 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  203 

from  the  wound,  and  thereby  saved  the  king;  and  the  same 
Divine  Providence  that  inspired  lier  vvitn  the  generous  reso' 
lution,  preserved  her  from  the  apparent  danger  as  a  reward 
of  her  affection. 

But  that  which  renders  marriage  such  a  inormo,  and  makes 
it  such  a  bugbear  to  our  tnodern  sparks,  are  those  unhappy 
consequences  that  too  often  attend  it;  for  there  are  few  but 
see  the  inauspicious  torches  Hymen  lights  at  every  wedding, 
what  unlucky  hands  link  in  the  wedding  ring,  nothing  but 
fears  and  jars,  and  discontents  and  jealouses ;  a  curse  as 
cruel,  or  else  barrenness,  are  all  the  blessings  that  crown  the 
genial  bed  of  many.  But  it  is  not  marriage  that  is  to  be 
blaisied  for  this  :  these  things  are  only  the  effects  of  forced 
and  unequal  (uatches.  When  greedy  parents,  for  the  s  keof 
riches,  will  match  a  daughter  that  is  scarcely  seventeen,  to  an 
old  miser  that  is  above  threescore:  can  any  one  imagine  that 
such  a  conjunction  can  ever  yield  satisfaction,  where  the  in- 
clinations are  as  opposite  as  the  months  of  June  and  Janua- 
ry This  makes  the  woman  (who  still  wants  a  husband,  for 
the  old  miser  is  scarce  the  shadow  of  one)  either  to  wish,  or, 
may  be,  to  contrive  his  death,  to  whom  her  parents  thus, 
against  her  will,  have  yoked  her  :  or  else,  to  satisfy  her  natu- 
ral inclinations,  she  throws  herself  into  the  arms  of  unlawful 
love  :  which  might  both  have  been  prevented,  had  the  greedy 
inconsiderate  parents  provided  her  with  a  suitable  match. 
A  sad  instance  of  which  truth  is  as  follows: 

There  lived  in  Warwickshire  a  gentleman  of  very  good 
estate,  who  beco  nihg  old,  at  the  death  of  his  first  wife, 
thought  of  marrying  his  son  and  heir,  then  at  man's  estate, 
to  the  daughter  of  a  neighbouring  gentlemen,  of  an  ancient 
family  and  good  estate,  who  approved  of  the  motion,  and 
agreed  to  give  five  thousand  pounds  to  his  daughter  upon  her 
marriage  with  the  voung  gontleman.  No  sooner  had  the  fa- 
ther got  a  sight  of  the  young  lady  but,  forgetting  his  son,  he 
became  suitor  for  himself;  and  to  obtain  her,  offered  as  much 
money  for  her,  (besides  settling  a  good  jointure  on  her)  as  her 
father  had  promised  to  give  with  her  to  his  son.  This  liberal 
offer  so  wrought  on  the  lady's  father,  that  both  by  persuasions 
and  menaces  he  forced  his  daughter  (who  was  unwilling)  to 
marry  the  old  gentleman.  But  being  compelled  to  this  une- 
qual match,  she  never  lived  contentedly  with  him  ;  for  her 
affections  wandering  after  other  men,  she  gave  entertainment 
to  a  young  gentleman  of  22  years  of  age,  whom  she  liked 
much  belter  than  her  husband,  being  one  more  suitable  to 
her  years.  Then  she  became  impatient  for  her  husband's 
death,  and  now  thought  every  day  an  age  to  live  with  him 
and  therefoxe  sought  opportunity  to  cut  off  that  thread  of  life 


204  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

which  she  was  of  opinion  nature  lengthened  out  too  long ; 
and  to  that  end,  having  corrupted  her  maid,  and  the  stable 
groom,  she  resolved,  hy  their  assistance,  and  that  of  her  ina- 
morato, to  strangle  him  in  his  bed  ;  which  resolution  (al- 
though her  lover  failed  her,  and  came  not  at  the  time  she  ap- 
pointed him,  recoiling  at  the  dismal  apprehension  of  a  fact  so 
horrid)  she  executed  by  her  servants,  for  watching  nil  her 
husband  was  asleep,  she  let  in  those  assassins,  and  then  cast- 
ing a  long  towel  about  his  neck,  she  caused  the  groom  to  lie 
upon  him  that  he  might  not  strujigie,  whilst  she    and    her 
maid,  by  straining  the  towel,  stopped  his  breath.      And  now 
the  next  thing  was,  how  to  prevent  the  discovery  of  this  atro- 
cious deed  :  and  for  that  purpose  they  carried  him  to  another 
room,  where  a  close-stool  was  placed,  on  which  they  sei  him  ; 
and  when  the  maid  and  groom  were  both  withdrawn  and  the 
coast  clear,  she  made  such  a  hideous  outcry   in  the  house 
wringing  her  hands,  and   tearing  her  hair,  and  weeping  so 
extremely,  that  none  suspected   her  :  for  she  alleged,    that 
missing  him  some  time  out  of  bed,  she  went  to  see  what  was 
the  reason  he  staid  so  long,  and  found  him  dead,  sitting  on  his 
close-stool ;  which  seeming  very  plausible,  prevented  all  sus^ 
picion  of  his  death.     And  being  thus  riH  of  her  husband,  she 
set  a  greater  value  upon  her  beauty,  and  quite  shook  off  her 
former  lover  (perhaps  because  he  had  implicitly  refused  to  be 
an  actor  in  her  husband's  tragedy)  and  coming  up  to  London 
made  the  best  market  of  her  beauty  that  she  could.   But  mur- 
der is  a  crime  that  seldom  goes  unpunished  to  the  grave     in 
two  years  justice  overtook  her,  and  brought  to  light  this  hor- 
rid deed  of  darkness.     The  groom  (one  of  the  actors  in  this 
fatal  tragedy,  being  retained  a  servant  with  the  son  and  heir 
of  the  old  murdered  gentleman,  for  whom  the  lady  was  at 
first  designed,)  with  some  other  servants  attending  him  to  Co- 
ventry, his  guilty  conscience  (he  being  in   his  cups)  forced 
him  upon  his  knees  to  beg  forgiveness  of  his  master  for  the 
murder  of  his  father,  and  taking  him  aside,  acquainted   him 
with  the  circumstances  of  it      The  gentleman  though  struck 
with  horror  and  amazement  at  the  discovery  of  so  viIp  a  fact, 
yet  gave  the  groom  good  words,  but  ordered   his  servants  to 
have  an  eye  upon  him,  that  he  might  not  e?cape  when  he 
was  sober,  and  had  considered  what  might  be  the  issue  of  the 
confession  he  made :  and  yet,  escape  he  did  for  all  their  vigi- 
lance :  and  being  got  to  the  sea-side,  was  (after  three  attempts 
to  put  to  sea,  being  as  often  forced  back  by  the  winds  proving 
contrary)  happily  pursued  and  apprehended  by  his  master, 
and  brought  back  a  prisoner  to  Warwick^  as  was  soon  after 
the  lady  and  her  gentlewoman  also,  who  were  all  justly  exe- 
cuted for  that  horrid  murder,  the  lady  being  burnt  on  Wo!* 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.'  205 

vey-Heath,  and  the  two  servants  suffering  death  at  Warwick, 
leaving  the  world  a  sad  example  of  the  dismal  consequences 
ofdoating  love,  and  of  unequal  matches;  for  had  this  lady  not 
been  forced,  through  the  desire  of  lucre  in  her  parents,  to 
marry  the  old  knight,  but  had  been  married  to  the  son,  as 
was  first  intended,  the  old  gentleman  might  have  prevented 
an  untimely  death,  and  the  young  lady  have  lived  with  inno- 
cence and  honour. 

And  though  in  many  such  like  matches  the  mischief  does 
not  run  so  high  as  to  break  forth  into  adultry  and  murder, 
but  the  young  lady,  form  a  principle  of  virtue  and  the  fear  of 
God,  curbs  all  her  natural  inclinations,  and  is  contented  with 
the  performance  of  her  husband  (how  weak  soever  it  may 
be,  and  cold  and  frigid)  and  does  preserve  her  chastity  so 
pure  and  immaculate  as  not  to  let  one  wandering  thought  cor- 
rupt it;  yet,  even  in  this  very  case,  the  husband,  conscious 
of  the  abatement  of  his  youthful  vigour,  and  his  own  weak 
imbecile  performances  of  the  conjugal  rites,  suspects  his  vir- 
tuous lady,  and  watches  over  her  with  Argus's  eyes,  making 
himself  and  her  unhappy  by  his  senseless  jealousy;  and 
though  he  happen  to  have  children  by  her  Cwhich  may  well 
be,  having  so  good  ground  to  improve  on)  yet  he  can  scarce- 
ly think  they  are  his  own :  his  very  sleep  is  disturbed  with 
dreams  of  cuckoldom  and  horns;  nor  dares  he  to  keep  a  pack 
of  hounds,  for  fear  Actseon's  fate  should  follow  him.  These 
are  a  few  of  the  sad  effects  of  old  men's  dotage,  and  unequal 
matches. 

But  let  us  turn  the  tables  now  and  see  if  it  be  better  on  the 
other  side,  when  a  young  spark  of  twenty-two  marries  a 
grandam  of  seventy  years,  with  a  wrinkled  face.  This,  I 
am  sure,  is  most  unnatural.  Here  can  be  no  increase,  unless 
of  gold,  with  oftentimes  the  old  hag  (for  who  can  call  her 
better,  that  marries  a  young  boy  to  satisfy  her  lecherous 
itch,  when  she  is  just  tumbling  into  the  grave  .'')  conveys  away 
before  marriage,  to  her  own  relations,  and  leaves  the  ex- 
pectant coxcomb  nothing  but  repentance  for  his  portion, 
rocket  expences  perhaps  she  will  alow  him,  and  for  that 
slender  wages  he  is  bound  to  do  the  basest  drudgery.  But 
if  he  meet  with  money  (which  was  the  only  motive  of  the 
match,  her  gold  being  the  greatest  cordial  at  the  wedding 
feast  he  may  likely  squander  it  profusely  away  in  rioting 
amongst  his  whores,  hoping,  ere  long,  his  antiquated  wife  will 
take  a  voyage  to  another  world,  and  leave  him  to  his  liberty : 
whilst  old  grandam,  finding  her  money  wasted,  and  herself 
despised,  is  filled  with  those  resentments  that  jealousy,  envy, 
and  neglected  love  prodace :  wishing  and  hoping  each  day  to. 


206  ARISTOTLE'S  WGRKS. 

see  him  io  his  grave,  though  she  has  almost  both  feet  in  her 
own.  Thus,  each  day,  they  wish  for  each  other's  death, 
which,  if'it  come  not  quickly,  they  often  help  to  hasten. 

But  these  are  still  excrescences  of  marriage,  and  are  the 
errors  of  people  marrying,  and  not  the  fault  of  marriage  it- 
self. For,  let  it  be  what  God  at  first  ordained,  a  nuptial  of 
two  hearts  as  well  as  hands,  whom  equal  years  and  mutual 
love  has  first  united  before  the  parson  joins  their  hands,  and 
such  will  tell  you,  that  mortals  can  enjoy  no  greater  happi- 
ness on  this  side  heaven. 


THE 

MID  WIVES'  VADE  MECUM: 

CONTAINING 

PARTICULAR  DIRECTIONS  FOR  MIDWIVES, 
NURSES,  (fcc. 


Those  that  take  upon  them  the  office  of  midwives  ought  to 
take  care  to  fit  themselves  for  that  employment  by  the  know- 
ledge of  those  things  that  are  necessary  for  the  faithful  dis- 
charge thereof.  And  such  persons  ought  to  be  of  the  middle 
age,  neither  too  young  nor  too  old ;  and  of  a  good  habit  of 
body,  not  subject  to  diseases,  fears,  or  sudden  frights.  Nor 
are  the  qualifications  assigned  to  a  good  surgeon  improper  for 
a  midwife. — viz.  a  lady's  hand,  a  hawk's  eye,  and  a  lion's 
heart ;  to  which  may  be  added  activity  of  body,  and  a  conve- 
nient strength,  with  caution  and  diligence;  not  subject  to 
drowsiness  or  impatience.  She  ought  also  to  be  sober,  aflfe- 
ble,  courteous,  chaste,  not  covetous  or  subject  to  passion,  but 
bountiful  and  compassionate:  and,  above  all,  she  ought  to 
be  qualified  as  the  Egyptian  midwives  of  old,  that  is,  to  have 
the  fear  of  God,  which  is  the  principal  thing  in  every  state 
and  condition,  and  will  furnish  heron  all  occasions  both  with 
wisdom  and  discretion. 

When  the  time  of  birth  draws  near,  and  the  good  woman 
finds  her  travailing  pains  begin  to  come  upon  her,  let  her 
send  for  her  midwife  in  time,  better  too  soon  than  too  late, 
and  get  those  things  ready  which  are  necessary  upon  such 
occasions.  When  the  midwife  comes,  let  her  first  find  whe- 
ther the  true  time  of  her  labour  is  come ;  for  by  not  proper- 
ly observing  this,  many  a  child  hath  been  spoiled,  and  the 
life  of  the  mother  endangered  :  or  at  least  given  double  the 
pain  needful.  For  unskilful  midwives,  not  minding  this, 
have  given  things  to  force  down  the  child,  and  thereby  dis- 
turbed the  course  of  her  natural  labour ;  whereas  nature 
works  best  in  her  own  time  and  way.  I  do  confess,  it  is 
somewhat  difficult  to  know  the  true  time  of  some  women's 
labour,  they  being  troubled  with  pains  long  before  their  true 


208  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

labour  comes,  even  some  weeks  before;  the  reason  of  which 
I  conceive  to  be  the  heat  of  their  reins;  and  this  may  be  rea- 
dily known  by  the  swelling  of  their  legs :  and  therefore, 
when  women  with  child  find  their  legs  swell  much,  they 
may  be  assured  that  their  reins  are  too  hot.  For  the  cure 
whereof,  let  them  cool  the  reins  before  the  time  of  their  labour 
with  oil  of  poppies,  and  oil  of  violets,  or  water  lilies,  by 
anointing  the  reins  of  their  backs  with  them  ;  for  such  wo- 
men whose  reins  are  over  hot  have  usually  hard  labours. 
But  in  this  case,  above  all  the  remedies  that  I  know,  i 
prefer  the  decoction  of  them  in  water;  and  then,  having 
strained  and  clarified  it  with  the  white  of  an  egg,  boil  it  into 
a  syrup  with  its  equal  weight  of  sugar,  and  keep  it  for  use. 

There  are  two  skins  that  compass  the  child  in  the  womb, 
the  one  is  the  amnioS:  and  this  is  the  inner  skin ;  the  other 
is  the  allantois,  and  this  the  skin  that  holds  die  urine  of  the 
child  during  the  time  that  it  abides  in  the  womb.  Both 
these  skins,  by  the  violent  stirring  of  the  child  near  the  time 
of  the  birth,  are  broken  :  and  then  the  urine  and  sweat  of  the 
child  contained  in  them  fall  down  to  the  neck  of  the  womb ; 
and  this  is  that  which  the  midwivescall  the  waters^  and  is  an 
Infallible  sign  that  the  birth  is  very  near;  for  the  child  is  no 
more  able  to  subsist  in  the  womb  after  those  skins  are  broken, 
than  a  naked  man  is  in  the  cold  air.  These  waters^  if  the 
child  come  presently  after  them,  facilitate  the  labour,  by 
making  the  passage  slippery ;  and  therefore  the  midwife 
must  have  a  care  that  she  force  not  the  waters  away,  for 
nature  knows  better  the  true  time  of  the  birth  than  she,  and 
usually  retains  the  waters  till  that  time. 


SOME  GENUINE  RECIPES 

FOR 

CAUSING  SPEEDY  DELIVERT. 


A  LOADSTONE  held  in  the  labouring  woman's  hand.  Take 
wild  tanaey.  bruise  and  apply  it  to  the  woman's  nostrils. 
Take  alsri  date  stones  and  beat  them  to  powder,  -and  let  her 
take  half -s  draoi  of  them  in  white  wine  at  a  time. 

Take  parsley,  bruise  it,  and  press  out  the  juice,  and  put 
it  up  (beiJig  so  dipped)  into  the  mouth  of  the  womb,  and  it 
will  presently  causes  the  child  to  come  away,  though  it  be 
dead,  and  the  after  burden  also;  besides,  it  cleanseth  the 
womb,  and  also  the  child  in  the  womb,  of  all  gross  humours. 

Let  no  midwife  ever  force  away  a  child,  unless  she  is  sure 
it  is  Dead.  I  once  was  where  a  woman  was  in  labour,  which 
being  very  hard,  her  midwife  sent  for  another  midwife  to  as- 
sist her,  which  midwife  sending  the  first  down  stairs,  and  de- 
signing to  have  the  honour  of  delivering  the  woman  herself, 
forced  away  the  body  of  the  child,  and  left  the  head  behind  : 
of  which  the  woman  was  forced  afterwards  to  be  delivered 
by  a  man  midwife. 

After  the  child  is  born,  great  care  is  to  be  taken  by  the 
midwife  in  cutting  the  navel  string,  which,  though  by  some  is^ 
accounted  but  a  trifle,  yet  it  requires  none  of  the  least  skill  of 
a  midwife,  to  do  it  with  that  prudence  and  judgment  that  is 
requisite.  A  nd  that  it  may  be  done  so,  you  must  consider,  as 
soon  as  the  child  is  freed  from  its  mother,  whether  it  be  weak 
or  strong  •  but  if  the  child  be  weak,  put  back  gently  part 
of  the  vital  and  natural  blood  in  the  body  of  the  child  by  its 
navel  (for  both  the  vital  and  natural  spirits  are  communicated 
by  the  mothe;-  to  the  child  by  its  navel  string  ;)  for  that  doth 
much  recruit  a  vveak  child  ;  but  if  the  child  be  strong  you 
raay  forbear. 

As  to  the  manner  of  cutting  the  child's  navel-string,  let  the 
ligature  or  binding  be  very  strong  ;  and  be  sure  not  to  cut  it 
off  verv  near  the  binding,  lest  the  binding  unloose.   You  need 
S2 


210  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

not  fear  to  bind  the  navel-string  very  hard,  because  it  is  void 
of  sense,  and  that  part  of  the  navel-string  which  you  leave  on 
falls  of  its  own  accord  in  a  few  days  ;  the  whole  course  of 
nature  being  now  changed  in  the  child,  it  having  another 
way  ordained  to  nourish  it.  It  is  no  matter  with  what  instru- 
ment you  cut  it  off,  if  it  be  sharp  and  you  do  it  cleverly.  The 
piece  of  the  navel-string  that  falls  off,  be  sure  you  keep  it 
from  touching  the  ground  :  renteniber  what  I  have  before 
told  you  concerning  this  matter,  and  if  you  keep  it  by  you  it 
may  be  of  use.  The  navel-string  being  thus  cut  off  put  a 
little  cotten  or  lint  to  the  place,  to  keep  it  warm,  lest  the  cold 
enter  the  body  of  the  child,  which  it  will  be  apt  to  do  if  it  be 
not  bound  up  hard  enough. 

The  next  thing  to  be  done,  is  to  bring  away  the  after  birth, 
or  secundine,  else  it  will  be  very  dangerous  for  the  woman. — 
But  this  must  be  done  by  gentle  means,  and  without  delay, 
for  in^this  case  especially  delays  are  dangerous;  and  what- 
ever I  have  set  down  before-  as  good  to  cause  speedy  delivery, 
and  bring  away  the  birth,  is  good  also  to  bring  away  the  after- 
birth. 

And  after  the  birth  and  after-birth,  are  brought  away,  if 
the  woman's  body  be  weak,  keep  her  not  too  warm ;  for 
extremity  of  heat  doth  weaken  nature,  and  dissolves  the 
strength;  but  whether  she  be  weak  or  strong,  let  no  cold  air 
come  nearer  her  at  first :  for  cold  is  an  enemy  to  the  sperma- 
tic parts.  If  cold  gets  into  the  womb,  it  increases  the  after- 
pains,  causes  swellings  in  the  womb,  and  does  great  hurt  to 
the  nerves. 

If  what  1  have  written  be  carefully  observed  by  midwives, 
and  such  nurses  as  keep  women  in  their  lying-in,  by  God's 
blessing  the  child  bed  women  may  do  very  well,  and  both 
midwife  and  nurse  gain  credit  and  reputation.  For  though 
these  directions  may  in  some  things  thwart  the  com  man  prac- 
tice, yet  they  are  grounded  upon  experience,  and  will  mfalli- 
bly  answer  the  end. 

But  there  are  several  accidents  that  Iving-in  women  are 
subject  unto,  which  must  be  provided  against;  and  these  1 
shall  speak  of  next 

The  first  I  shall  mention  are  after  pains  about  the  cause  of 
which,  authors  very  much  differ  some  think  ihev  are  caused 
by  the  thinness.  son,e  bv  the  Uiickness.  soi-  e  by  the  slimness, 
and  others  by  the  sharpness  of  the  blood  :  but  n.v  own  opin- 
ion is,  they  proceed  from  cold  and  water.  But  whatever  the 
cause  may  be.  this  I  know,  that  if  mv  foregoing  directions  be 
observed,  they  will  be  very  much  abated,  if  not  quite  taken 
away.  But  in  case  they  do  happen,  boil  an  egg,  and  pour  out 
ihB  yolk  of  it,  with  which  mix  a  spoonful  of  cinnamon- water, 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  211 

and  iet  her  drink  of  it ;  and  if  you  mix  it  with  two  grains  of 
ambergris,  it  wilh  be  better. 

The  second  accident  lying-fn  women  are  subject  to  is  ex- 
coriation in  the  lower  part  of  the  womb  To  help  this  use 
oil  of  sweet  almonds,  or  rather  oil  of  St.  John's  wort,  to  anoint 
the  part  with. 

Another  accident  is.  that  sometimes,  through  very  hard  la- 
bour, and  great  straining  to  bring  the  child  into  the  world,  the 
iying-in  wonan  copies  to  be  troubled  with  the  hentnrrhoids 
or  piles  To  cure  this  let  her  use  polypodium  bruised  and 
boiled  in  her  meat  and  rirink. 

A  fourth  thing  that  often  follows  is,  the  retention  of  the 
menses;  this  is  verv  danaerous-  and  if  nni  renierl-ed  proves 
mortal  Rut  for  this,  let  her  take  such  medicmes  as  stnmgly 
provoke  the  terms  :  and  such  are  peonv  roots.  Hirtanv.  juni- 
per berries,  centuary   sage  savory,  pennyroyal,  feverfew. 

The  last  thing  I  shall  mention  is,  the  overflowing  of  the 
menses.  This  happens  not  so  often  as  the  foregoing  but  yet 
sotrietimes  it  does  ;  and  in  such  cases  take  shepherd's  purse, 
either  boiled  in  any  convenient  liquor,  or  dried  and  beaten  to 
powder   and  you  will  find  it  verv  good  to  stop  thi>m 

Having  thus  finished  my  Vade  Mecum  formidwives.  before 
I  conclude  I  will  add  something  of  the  choice  and  qualifica- 
tions of  a  good  nurse  that  those  who  have  occasion  for 
them,  may  know  how  to  order  themselves,  for  the  good  of  the 
children  whom  they  nurse. 

First,  then,  if  you  would  choose  a  good  nurse,  choose  one 
of  a  sangume  complexion,  not  only  because  that  complexion 
is  generally  the  best,  but  also  because  all  children  in  their 
minority  have  their  complexion  predominent  And  that  you 
may  know  such  a  woman,  take  the  following  description  of 
her. 

Her  stature  of  the  middle  size,  her  bodv  fleshy  but  not  fat ; 
but  of  a  merry,  pleasant,  and  chf'erful  countenance  a  fresh 
ruddy  colour,  and  her  skin  so  verv  clear  that  vou  may  see  her 
veins  through  it.  '^he  is  one  that  loves  co'npany.  and  never 
care-  to  be  alone  never  given  to  an^^r  but  mucn  mclined  to 
plaving  anH  singing  ;  and,  which  makes  her  the  fittest  person 
for  a  nurs:  she  verv  'luich  delights  in  children.  In  choosing 
such  a  one  you  can  harHly  do  amiss-  onlv  let  nie  g've  vou 
this  caution,  if  you  cannot  get  one  exactlv  of  this  description 
[which  voij  will  find  verv  diffic'ilt  1  get  one  as  near  to  it  as  yoa 
can.      And  let  these  rules  further  guide  you  in  »  our  choice. 

1.  Let  her  age  be  between  20  and  30,  for  then  she  is  in  her 
prime. 

2.  Let  her  be  in  health,  for  her  sickness  infects  her  milk, 
and  her  milk  the  child. 


212  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

3.  Let  her  be  a  prudent  women,  for  such  a  one  will  be 
careful  of  her  child. 

4.  Let  her  not  be  too  poor;  for  if  she  wants,  the  child  must 
want  too. 

5.  Let  her  be  well  bred ;  for  ill  bred  nurses  corrupt  good 
nature. 

6.  If  it  be  a  boy  that  is  to  be  nursed,  let  the  nurse  be  such 
a  one  whose  last  child  was  a  boy,  and  so  it  will  be  more 
agreeable ;  but  if  it  be  a  girl,  let  the  nurse  be  one  whose  last 
child  was  a  girl. 

7.  If  the  nurse  has  a  husband,  see  that  he  be  a  good  likely 
man,  and  not  given  to  debauchery  ,  for  that  may  have  an  in- 
fluence upon  the  child. 

8.  In  the  last  place,  let  the  nurse  take  care  she  be  not  with 
child  herself,  for  if  so,  sfte  must  of  necessity  either  spoil  her 
own,  or  yours,  or  both. 

To  a  nurse  thus  qualified,  you  may  put  your  child  without 
danger.  And  let  such  a  nurse  take  the  following  direc- 
tions,  for  the  better  governing  and  ordering  herself  in  that 
station. 

Approved  Directions  Jbr  Curses. 

1.  Let  her  use  her  body  to  exercise.  If  she  hath  nothing 
else  to  do,  let  her  exercise  hersslf  by  dancing  the  child  ;  for 
moderate  exercise  causeth  good  digestion  ;  and  I  am  sure 
good  blood  must  needs  make  good  milk,  and  good  milk  cannot 
fail  of  making  a  thriving  child. 

2.  Let  her  live  in  good  air  ;  there  is  nothing  more  material 
than  this.  It  is  the  want  of  this  makes  so  many  children  die 
in  London  ;  and  even  those  few  that  live  are  not  of  the  best 
constitutions,  for  gross  and  thick  air  makes  unwieldy  bodies 
and  dull  wits  :  And  let  none  wonder  at  this  ;  for  the  opera- 
lion  of  the  air,  to  the  body  of  man,  is  as  great  as  meat  and 
drink,  for  it  helps  to  engender  the  vital  and  animal  spirits ; 
and  is  thus  the  cause  of  sickness  and  of  health,  of  life  and 
death. 

3.  Let  her  be  careful  of  her  diet,  and  avoid  all  salt  meats, 
garlics,  leeks,  onions,  and  mustard,  excessive  drinking  of 
wine,  strong  beer,  or  ale.  for  they  trouble  the  child's  body 
with  choler  cheese,  both  new  and  old,  afHicts  it  with  melan- 
choly, and  all  fish  with  phlegm 

4.  Let  her  never  deny  herself  sleep  vi'hen  she  is  drowpy, 
for  by  that  means  she  will  be  more  wakeful  when  the  child 
cries. 

5.  Let  her  avoid  all  disquiets  of  mind,  anger,  vexation;  sor- 
row, and  grief;  for  these  things  very  much  disorder  a  woman, 
and  therefore  must  needs  be  hurtful  to  the  milk. 


ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS.  213 

6.  If  the  nurse's  milk  happen  to  be  corrupted  by  an  acci- 
dent, as  sometimes  it  may  be,  being  either  too  hot  or  too  cold^ 
in  such  cases  let  her  diet  be  good,  and  let  her  observe  the  cau- 
tions which  have  already  been  given  her.  And  then,  if  feer 
milk  be  too  hot,  let  her  cool  it  with  endive,  succory,  lettuce, 
sorrel,  purslain,  and  plantain;  if  it  be  too  cold,  let  her  us& 
beverage,  vervain,  buglos,  mother  of  thyme,  and  cinnamon  i 
and  lei  her  observe  this  general  rule,  that  whatsoever  strength- 
ens the  child  in  the  womb,  the  same  attends  the  milk. 

7.  If  the  nurse  wants  milk,  the  thistle,  commonly  called 
our  lady's  thistle,  is  an  excellent  thing,  for  her  breeding  of 
milk,  ''here  being  few  things  growing  (if  any)  that  breed  more 
and  better  mrik  than  chat  doth ;  also  the  hoofs  of  the  forefeet 
of  the  cow,  dried  and  beaten  to  powder,  and  a  dram  of  the 
powder  taken  every  morning  in  any  convenient  liquor,  in-? 
creases  milk. 


Choice  Remedvesjbr  increasing  Milk. 

If  a  nurse  be  given  to  much  fretting,  it  makes  her  Ican^ 
and  hinders  digestion,  and  she  can  never  have  store  of  milk, 
nor  what  she  hath  be  good  Bad  meats  and  drinks  also  hin- 
der the  increase  of  milk,  and  therefore  ought  to  be  forborne* 
A  woman  that  would  increase  her  milk,  should  eat  the  best 
of  food  (tnat  is,  if  she  can  get  it,)  and  let  her  drink  milk 
wherein  fennel  seed  have  been  steeped.  Let  her  drink  bar- 
ley water,  and  burrage,  and  spinach  ;  also  goat's  milk,  cow's 
milk,  and  lamb  sodden  with  verjuice.  Let  her  also  comfort, 
the  stomach  with  confection  of  anniseed,  caraway  and  cum- 
min seeds,  also  use  those  seeds  sodden  in  water ;  also  take, 
barlej  water,  and  boil  therein  green  fennel  and  dill,  and 
sweeten  it  with  sugar,  and  drink  it  at  pleasure. 

Kot  fomentations  open  the  breasts,  and  attract  the  blood, 
as  the  decoction  of  fennel,  smallage,  or  stamped  mint  applied, 
Or, 

Take  fennel  and  parsley,  green,  each  a  handful,  boil  and 
stamp  them,  and  barley  meal  half  an  ounce,  gith  seed  a  dram, 
storax,  calamint,  two"  drams  oil  of  lilies  two  ounces,  and 
make  a  poultice. 

Lastly,  Take  half  an  ounce  of  deer's  suet,  and  as  much 
parsley  roots,  an  ounce  and  a  half  of  barley  meal,  three 
drams  of  red  storax,  and  three  ounces  of  oil  of  sweet  al- 
monds ;  boil  the  roots  well,  and  beat  them  to  pap,  then  mingle 
the  other  amongst  them,  and  put  it  warm  to  the  nipples,  and 
it  will  increase  the  milk. 


214  ARISTOTLE'S  WORKS. 

And  thus  courteous  reader,  I  have  at  length  finished  what 
I  designed,  and  what  I  promised ;  and  can  truly  affirm,  that 
thou  hast  here  those  recipes,  remedies,  and  directions  given 
unto  thee,  with  respect  to  childbearing  women,  midwives, 
and  nurses,  that  are  worth  their  weight  in  gold,  and  will  as- 
suredly (with  the  blessing  of  God)  answer  the  end,  whenso- 
ever thou  hast  occasion  to  make  use  of  them,  they  not  being 
things  taken  on  trust  from  tradition  or  hearsay,  but  the  result 
'and  dictates  of  sound  reason  and  long  experience. 


ErfD  OF  THE  LAST  lEGACY. 


CONCLUSION. 

CoURTEOtTS  ReADERj 

In  the  Works  of  the  renowned  and  famous 
philosopher,  Aristotle,  you  have  got  laid  be- 
fore you  a  Collection  of  the  best  Observations 
on  the  Secrets  of  Nature,  that  ever  the  World 
was  favoured  with  on  that  subject.  Let  me 
now  entreat  you,  who  have  read  them,  and  all 
those  who  may  hereafter  do  so,  to  mark  well 
what  is  therein  contained,  and  thereby  direct 
your  future  conduct,  which  you  will  find  to  your 
advantage.  Whatever  young  and  inconsiderate 
persons  may  think  or  say  of  what  is  herein  con= 
tained,  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to  be  known ; 
and,  when  reduced  to  practice,  may  prove  the 
happy  means  of  preventing  many  fatal  and  la- 
mentable  consequences,  which  ignorance  and 
inconsideration  produce.     Farewell. 

THE  END, 


m 


*5t 


'^• 


*> 


'^- 


^  ^i^^^atkUMmmiii